<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!-- If you are running a bot please visit this policy page outlining rules you must respect. http://www.livejournal.com/bots/ -->
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:lj="http://www.livejournal.com">
  <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab</id>
  <title>The Lemon Lab</title>
  <subtitle>Fanficcy Experiments</subtitle>
  <author>
    <name>lemonlab</name>
  </author>
  <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/"/>
  <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom"/>
  <updated>2008-10-01T01:45:02Z</updated>
  <lj:journal userid="14867894" username="lemonlab" type="personal"/>
  <link rel="service.feed" type="application/x.atom+xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom" title="The Lemon Lab"/>
  <link rel="hub" href="http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/"/>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:12601</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/12601.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=12601"/>
    <title>What Shall We Do With a Drunken Rabbit? (LaviXKanda, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-10-01T01:45:02Z</published>
    <updated>2008-10-01T01:45:02Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixkanda"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; What Should We Do With a Drunken Rabbit?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXKanda&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Lavi + alcohol + Whitney Houston's 'I Will Always Love You.' And Kanda thought he'd have a nice quiet night when the redhead decided to go out for the night."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Lavi arrives in Kanda's room, crocked, singing and pretty much being the Rabbit to the 10th power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;It was finally going to be a peaceful night for Kanda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No Rabbit bursting into his room in the middle of the night, wanting to talk about something stupid. No Lavi following him up and down the halls, babbling nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead, the redhead had gone out for the night with a group of science department guys. Good. He was their problem, not Kanda’s. It would serve them right if they all tore their own eardrums out by the end of the evening so they wouldn’t have to listen to him anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time they got home with him, Kanda would be long asleep. And even Lavi knew enough than to wake up Kanda when he was asleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda got between his covers, pulling them up and exhaling a long breath. He closed his eyes and started to drift toward slumber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His peaceful state was interrupted, however, by the sound of a dying animal. It was making a hideous noise somewhere between a yelp and a yodel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fuck, he thought. I finally get a night to sleep and some animal has to climb up here to die. Well, he was just going to go out there with Mugen and put the thing out of its misery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was only when he was fully out of his bed that he realized the caterwauling had words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“AND IIIIIII-YI-YI-YI-YI WILL AAAALWAYS LOOOOVE YOOOOOOOUUUUU. . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door to his room slammed open, and there stood the Rabbit, wobbling on his feet, an even goofier grin than usual plastered on his face, singing at the top of his lungs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda just stood there. What he saw before him was probably the most ridiculous thing he’d ever beheld in his life. Lavi sober was bad enough. Lavi drunk off his ass, however . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yuu!” Lavi staggered over to the other Exorcist, draping an arm around his shoulders. “You shoulda come with us! It was a blast!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your brain is what’s blasted,” Kanda said, leaning away from him. Lavi smelled like a small distillery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You need to have fun once inna while, Yuu,” Lavi said, not letting go of the other boy. “Tonight was so great! The waitress just walked right up an’ kissed me. She was hot. You shoulda seen the hooters, whoo!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now Kanda really did make an effort to push him away. “You’re making no sense at all! Babbling on about waitresses and owls . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi let out a drunken laugh that sounded somewhat akin to a frog hiccupping. “Yuu, y’really do need t’learn t’live. You think hooters are owls? They’re boobies! Y’know . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, he was behind Kanda, bringing his arms around him from behind, grabbing his nipples through his nightshirt and squeezing them while he yelled, “Hoot! Hoot!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“IDIOT!” Kanda pulled away from him and wheeled around, pointing Mugen at him, trembling all over, hoping the moron didn’t see the reaction south of the border that his little nipple-tweak had caused. “If you ever do that again . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, it was fun,” Lavi said, flopping down on the bed in a pose that looked just seductive enough that it was causing the turmoil down south to boil up so that Kanda had to pull his nightshirt away from his body lest he announce to the whole world, “Look at me, I’m sexually aroused by a drunken moron!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not fun for me,” Kanda snapped, pointing to the door with Mugen. “Now get up and get out!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi raised himself up on his elbows, giving Kanda a lopsided smile that made him pull the nightshirt out a little further. He figured he’d be tearing it clear off his body pretty soon. “I’m comfortable where I am.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You won’t be comfortable once I run you through!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay, okay, I’ll get up,” Lavi said. He got up, took a few unsteady steps and before either of them knew it, he was on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda didn’t know for sure if Lavi was passed out or just faking it for dramatic effect. He reached out toward the other Exorcist with Mugen, intending to tap him a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That’s when Lavi got up on his knees and, in one swift motion, threw himself at Kanda, pushed up his nightshirt and wrapped his mouth around his erection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda didn’t even have time to react. The pleasure burst in his brain before any rational thought could form in it, and by the time he had recovered enough to start yelling at Lavi, or threatening him, there was a tongue working up and down his shaft, and hot lips kissing at the head, then enveloping it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Japanese Exorcist could do nothing but lean his head back and moan as Lavi sucked, moving down to take Kanda deep, then pulling back, then rapidly pushing down again. His tongue flicked here and there, and Kanda panted, hands moving over Lavi’s hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stupid . . . fucking . . . drunken . . . don’t you dare stop,” Kanda groaned, and then Lavi was sucking faster, taking him deeper with each thrust, humming just a little on the instroke, enough to make Kanda go weak at the knees and almost fall on the floor with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi pulled him out, and gave one long, sweeping stroke of his tongue, bottom to top and back again, before taking him in once more, and Kanda was thrusting his hips now, his head tipped back, long hair streaming toward the floor as Lavi pleasured him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m . . . I’m going to . . .” And then Kanda let out a strangled cry, seed flowing into Lavi’s mouth as the Japanese exorcist trembled with ecstasy, moaning over and over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This time Kanda really did sag to the floor, and he offered no protest as Lavi took his hand and led it to his own erection. He unfastened the redhead’s pants, reaching in and wrapping his fingers around the hard length, starting to stroke as Lavi leaned in for a kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Exorcists’ tongues stroked each other as Kanda rubbed his thumb over the head of Lavi’s cock, bringing a moan of “Ah, ah, yeah, Yuu!” from the other boy. He started a fast stroke from root to tip, twisting his hand a little when he got near the top, and Lavi was lying back on the floor now, writhing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So good . . . you’re so good . . .. come on, Yuu, make me come . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda stroked faster, and Lavi cried out, arching into Kanda’s touch, wetness flowing over Kanda’s fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda bent over Lavi, and Lavi drew him down for a kiss, lingering for several long seconds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they broke apart, Kanda said, “Now go to your own room.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But I’m comfortable,” Lavi said, snuggling against Kanda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re still on the floor, drunken idiot.” But there was less of an edge in Kanda’s voice as he helped Lavi to his feet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, but you’re nice ‘n’ warm,” Lavi said, still leaning heavily on Kanda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And you haven’t sobered up any.” Kanda led him to his own room and opened the door, guiding him to the bed. He gave him a little push, and Lavi landed on the bed like a ton of bricks, snoring almost instantly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda told himself it was only because he didn’t want the idiot to freeze to death that he pulled off Lavi’s boots, pulled a blanket over him and pushed a pillow under his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dying animal noise was back. But this time, there were no words, and it wasn’t in the least bit musical.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda gritted his teeth, pulling his pillow over his head. This was not his idea of a pleasant way to wake up in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, God, I’m gonna die,” groaned the dying animal, which, Kanda guessed correctly, was a Rabbit. “Never gonna drink again as long as I . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was followed by the sound of rapid footsteps in the direction of the bathroom. Kanda couldn’t help but feel a small measure of satisfaction as to the fact that the Rabbit was feeling the aftereffects of his evening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was just to make sure that the rest of his sleep would be undisturbed that he was getting up to check on him, of course. Nothing to do with Lavi himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda did like his uninterrupted rest, after all.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:12488</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/12488.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=12488"/>
    <title>Lather (LaviXKanda, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-10-01T01:36:02Z</published>
    <updated>2008-10-01T01:36:02Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixkanda"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Lather&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXKanda&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "RabiXKanda. Tub or shower."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Lavi wants to do something about Kanda's usual grumpy mission mood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Kanda grumbled to himself and sank further in his seat, arms crossed over his chest. This was going to be an eternal train ride, halfway across the damn Continent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the stupid Rabbit was humming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi sat across him, chin resting on his hand, looking out the window at the passing scenery and humming happily to himself. Kanda wondered what went on in a nonexistent brain like that. He didn’t think he wanted to know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’re gonna be here awhile, Yuu,” Lavi said, not taking his eyes off the scenery outside. “Least it’s nice countryside, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hn,” Kanda said, not moving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“C’mon, you gotta make the most of these trips!” Lavi said, nearly bouncing as he turned back around toward Kanda. “Not everyone gets to see as much as we do, y’know!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve seen enough,” Kanda snapped. “I don’t need to see anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There’s other ways to make the mission go faster,” Lavi said. “Like, maybe, a game . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not interested in any GAMES,” Kanda growled, getting up from his seat and glaring down at Lavi. “Shut up and go stare out the window some more.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He flung himself down in his seat, a scowl on his face, arms and legs crossed over his body, looking like he’d go off like a bomb if someone as much as spoke to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This, of course, just made Lavi all the more amused, and all the more determined to get Kanda to enjoy the trip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wait until we stop for the evening, he thought. I’ll show him then.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda didn’t care that the inn where they were spending the night was as modern as modern could be. He didn’t care about the splendid quality of the food he was served (all he cared was that it wasn’t soba, which automatically made it annoying) or the fact that the staff was unfailingly polite, no matter how much he icily ignored them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What he did mind, however, was the fact that his room connected to the Rabbit’s via the bathroom. Especially since Lavi was humming again. And it was getting louder. And he was making splashing noises to boot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda gave up on trying to meditate. There would obviously be no peace and quiet until he’d dealt with this situation. He yanked the door open so fast and hard he almost pulled it off its hinges.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Rabbit, naked as the day he was born, was kneeling next to the tub, which was filling with water. And bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, there,” he said, giving Kanda a lazy smile over his shoulder. “Wanna join me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the HELL is THAT?” Kanda said, pointing toward the tub.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A bubble bath, of course,” said the other boy, standing up and stretching, presenting a full view of his slightly-muscled chest, flat stomach, and below . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda turned his head away, clenching his hands and wondering why the fuck his head was suddenly full of an irritating picture of himself licking one of Lavi’s pert little nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You need to relax, y’know,” Lavi said, stepping into the tub. “You looked ready to snap this afternoon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m ready to snap your neck right now!” Kanda said, still looking away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just get in for a few minutes,” Lavi said, settling into the water and leaning against the back, shooting Kanda a teasing look. “Then you can go back to what you were doin’. Promise.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda drew a deep breath. “You’re not going to shut up until I do what you want, are you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now, Yuu, you know me better than that,” Lavi said, raising an arm and running the fingertips of his other hand over it, spreading bubbles from wrist to elbow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda did know him, and that was exactly why he knew he’d get no peace until he spent a few minutes in that tub. He turned around, yanking off garments one by one, then walked to the tub and got in as fast as he could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you satisfied now?” he snapped, glaring at the other Exorcist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re still tense,” Lavi said, leaning over and scooping up some of the bubbles in his hands. He dumped them on Kanda’s shoulders, grabbed them and started to knead the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey!’ Kanda shouted. “What the hell are . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Givin’ you a shoulder massage, of course,” Lavi said, digging his fingers in a little harder. “Told ya that you need to . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s not going to help me relax,” Kanda retorted.&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe it will if you just give it a chance, huh?” Lavi said, fingers slipping a little lower. “Course, I got somethin’ that might help even more . . . “&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He braced his fingers on Kanda’s sides, with his thumbs pressed on his chest, and slid down until the thumbs were on the other boy’s nipples. He started to rub in a circular motion, and Kanda suddenly jerked upward, letting out a groan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the hell are . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You seem to like that,” Lavi said, moving his thumbs faster. “So I’m gonna keep doin’ it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t say . . .” Kanda began, but then Lavi squeezed one nipple lightly between his thumb and forefinger, and another moan tore itself from him in spite of himself, and he could feel his cock hardening very rapidly, and the damn Rabbit was going to make sure he didn’t get out of this tub without coming all over the place, wasn’t he?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Kanda knew he was going to let him. Goddammit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“See, you do like that . . .” Lavi squeezed both nipples gently. “And this . . .” He brushed the tips of both index fingers back and forth over both buds. “And this . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He leaned over, and warm wetness closed over the nub he had just been pleasuring, and now Kanda made no effort to hold back the moan as Lavi started to suck, flicking at the nipple with his tongue, making low sounds of pleasure in his throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Lavi moved up, bringing his lips to Kanda’s, the kiss was hot and heavy with need, their tongues pushing toward each other instantly, Kanda’s hands gripping Lavi’s hair. Their mouths parted, the very tips of their tongues still just brushing against each other, then came together again, both of them breathing heavily as their hands started to roam each other’s bodies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stand up,” Lavi panted as they broke apart. “And turn around.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What the hell does he have in mind now? Kanda thought, bracing his hands on the wall and peering over his shoulder. If he does anything weird . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi scooped up bubbles in his hands again and began spreading then down Kanda’s back, over his hips, taking care to get a generous amount on his bottom. He pulled the other boy into his arms from behind, kissing his neck and starting to move against him, sliding his whole body up and down, his cock rubbing tantalizingly against the cleft of Kanda’s ass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soap bubbles made everything slick and slippery, and the feel of skin sliding on skin, and hardness pushing just enough against his sensitive flesh, was making Kanda flatten his palms against the tile, gritting his teeth, not wanting Lavi to know how much he was loving it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Long, low noises were forcing their way out of him anyway.&lt;br /&gt;“This feels good, doesn’t it?” Lavi murmured as he moved faster. “You like havin’ me massage you with my whole body, don’t you?” He reached for Kanda’s cock, sliding his soap-slicked fingers up and down it. “You’re harder than a rock.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda pressed his forehead against the tile, breath hissing as Lavi’s thumb brushed slowly back and forth on the head of his erection, and he found himself grinding his hips, rubbing his ass against the other Exorcist’s cock. Lavi’s moan of pleasure made Kanda moan in reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“T-turn back around . . .” Lavi said, pulling back, and Kanda did, moving away from the wall but bracing himself with his hands. Lavi got more soap suds, and this time, he spread them over both their erections.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi wrapped one leg around Kanda’s hip, and his arms around his lover’s body, and the boys kissed fiercely as they started to grind against each other, slick cock sliding on slick cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda was moaning uncontrollably now, and Lavi was also, the redhead’s tongue sliding along the other Exorcist’s neck as they moved faster and harder, their breathing getting more ragged, one of Lavi’s hands gripping Kanda’s ass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yuu,” Lavi gasped. “I’m . . . so close, I’m . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it was Kanda who let out a yell first, arching toward Lavi, and Lavi kept rubbing against him until he cried out, his face buried in Kanda’s shoulder until his last shudders of ecstasy faded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two sank back down into the water together, and ended up with Lavi lying back with his head and shoulders against the edge of the tub, Kanda on top of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Betcha can’t say you’re not relaxed now,” Lavi murmured before kissing Kanda lightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shut up,” Kanda mumbled, not wanting to move a centimeter from where he was at the moment. Not that he could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back on the train the next day, Lavi was looking out the window again, while Kanda was just sitting there, attempting to meditate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once again, it was impossible with the constant stream of babble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look out there,” Lavi said. “Been a long, long time since I seen birds that color! Yuu, you really gotta take a look at . . .” He turned around to look at his companion. “Awww, you’re gonna be grumpy again, aren’t ya? Thought after last night . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want to look out the window,” Kanda said. “I don’t want to play games, I don’t want to listen to you talk, I don’t want to . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was interrupted by Lavi’s mouth pressing against his, silencing him completely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How ‘bout somethin’ like last night?” the other Exorcist said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda let out a growl. “Damn you,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Love it when you sweet-talk me like that, Yuu,” Lavi said, making sure the door to their private compartment was locked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It would remain locked for quite some time.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:12155</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/12155.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=12155"/>
    <title>What's For Dessert? (LaviXAllen, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-07-02T02:25:47Z</published>
    <updated>2008-07-02T02:27:29Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixallen"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; What's For Dessert?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Paring:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXAllen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Allen eating food in a way he's not aware is sexy, Lavi watching and feeling jealous of the food."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Who knew dangoes-on-a-skewer could be sexy?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Lavi had seen Allen carry a covered plate of &lt;i&gt;something&lt;/i&gt; back to his room with him after dinner that night. He’d figured it was some kind of dessert, since Allen had only had two of those while they were sitting at the table – as opposed to the five main courses he’d eaten.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So when he knocked on the younger Exorcist’s bedroom door, he wasn’t surprised at all to hear Allen mumble “Come in” around a mouthful of something. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Lavi opened the door, Allen was sitting on his bed, a plate of mitarashi dango next to him and one skewer in his mouth. “You’re predictable, y’know that?” Lavi said with a bi grin. “You eat those things ‘bout as often as Yuu eats soba.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“At least I don’t eat them for every meal,” Allen said, taking the skewer out of his mouth, the sweet confection already devoured.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, just every other meal,” Lavi said, sitting down next to his lover. “Y’know, Allen, you should broaden your dessert horizons a little. How about tryin’ . . . some . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Lavi’s speech trailed off as Allen picked up the second dango skewer and began to lick it. Quite thoroughly, in fact, with long, sweeping strokes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the look on the boy’s face, eyes closed in pleasure, making little “mmm” noises, that hot little tongue of his working the dumplings in a way that was making things feel considerably tighter in Lavi’s already form-fitting pants . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Lavi realized he was jealous of &lt;i&gt;food&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Allen?” The boy seemed absolutely hypnotized by the damn dango, pushing it in and out of his mouth now, eyes still closed, looking so freaking hot Lavi was sure his pants were going to just split in two from the pressure. He wondered if the noise would break Allen’s concentration on the sweets. He doubted it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, if Allen was going to pay attention to the dangos, he was going to be in on it, and then give him something &lt;i&gt;better&lt;/i&gt; to put in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi picked up one of the skewers from the plate, and when Allen pulled the empty stick out of his mouth, he pushed the new one toward him, sliding it against the boy’s lips. Allen looked up at Lavi, and their eyes locked, both of them unmoving for a long moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, Allen’s lips opened, and Lavi slid the dango in, watching the sweet stuff disappear as the younger boy made a little sound of pleasure. Now Lavi was so hot he was certain he’d start smelling smoke, and then look down to see his pants bursting into flames.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen closed his eyes as Lavi pushed the skewer in a little further, and then came a wet sound . . . yes, Allen was &lt;i&gt;sucking&lt;/i&gt; on them. Lavi pulled the dangos out a little, and pushed them in again, and Allen kept sucking, and Lavi prepared himself for the embarrassing questions that would inevitably come when somebody broke the door down after seeing the smoke from the blazing pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God, Allen, that’s sexy,” Lavi breathed as he pulled the skewer away, Allen swallowing the sweets. When he offered another, Allen licked at it this time, eyes open half-mast, and Lavi leaned over, starting to lick the other side of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dango was sweeter than his usual preferences. He didn’t care. The boys locked eyes again as Lavi held the skewer between them, one tongue stroking along each side, Allen reaching up with his right hand and stroking the tips of his fingers along the arm that held the stick – and that one feathery touch sent little tingles shooting through Lavi’s whole body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen began to nibble on the dangos on his side of the stick, Lavi did the same on his own, their mouths working toward each other. And then, their lips touched, and the stick was dropped, falling to the bed forgotten as the boys wrapped their arms around each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi plundered the other boy’s mouth with his tongue, the taste of the dango going from too sweet to delicious when it was mixed with the taste of &lt;i&gt;Allen&lt;/i&gt;. He reached for his lover’s chest, fingers rapidly undoing vest and shirt buttons, then deftly pulling away his string tie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Somebody’s eager,” Lavi panted as Allen yanked upward on his shirt, and the older boy stripped the garment off, tossing it on the floor as Allen rid himself of his shirt and vest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And while he was at it, Lavi got rid of his pants and underwear as well. They were going to come off anyway, and better to get rid of them before they burst into flames.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aaaallen,” he said, teasingly, pulling the other boy close again and reaching for his zipper. “No fair, you’re still wearing something.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t tell you to take your pants off,” Allen said, breathlessly, as Lavi began kissing his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You didn’t have to, ‘cause I sure wasn’t keepin’ em on,” Lavi said, swiftly undoing Allen’s zipper, then plunging his hand inside. Allen let out a cry as Lavi’s fingers wrapped around his erection and started a rapid stroke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi!” Allen cried, clinging to the other boy. “It feels so good . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So do you want more?” Lavi murmured, stroking a little faster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I . . . I . . .” Lavi felt Allen’s fingers gripping his arms, and he buried his face in his shoulder, moaning a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like this?” Lavi pushed Allen’s pants down, leaned over and licked the tip of his erection, looking up at the younger boy teasingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“OH!” Allen cried. “Lavi!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Course, I could always eat another of these instead,” Lavi said, reaching for the plate of dango, picking one up and sliding it into his mouth, eye still locked on Allen’s. He watched the boy’s expression as he worked the dessert in and out of his lips, saw Allen press the knuckles of his right hand against his mouth, making a little whimpering noise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He decided to take it just a little further, and bent over again, holding the skewer of sweets right next to the boy’s hardness. “Have to decide which one I like better,” he said. He licked rapidly up and down the dango, then moved his tongue straight over to Allen’s cock, slowly sliding it bottom to top, then down again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aaahhh!” Allen cried out. “Lavi . . . I . . . I want . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Still haven’t made up my mind,” Lavi said, teasingly, and began to lick the dango again, looking up at Allen, who was just about trembling with need now. Okay, he’d carried it far enough, it was time to give the boy when he really wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He tossed the dango aside and wrapped his mouth around Allen’s cock, sliding down on it rapidly, tonguing it as much as he could. Allen gripped his head, and let out little “Oh, oh, OH!” noises, and Lavi started sucking hard, taking him almost all the way into his throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes!” Allen cried as Lavi pulled back slowly, humming a little, then started tonguing him again. When only the head was in his lips, he licked it very slowly, rolling his tongue completely around it, before sliding it out entirely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I like this a lot more than the dangoes,” he said, giving Allen a broad grin before swooping down on his cock again, sucking hard, fast, deep, brushing the base with his fingers, hearing Allen’s moans get louder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He ran a hand along the boy’s ass as his mouth worked him, feeling tension beneath the sexy, firm flesh, and he knew it wasn’t going to be long, not now . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen suddenly let out a yell, and Lavi’s mouth was flooded with hot fluid, which tasted sweeter than usual – probably from the dangoes, he noted with amusement. He swallowed it, then pulled his mouth away, lovingly sweeping his tongue up and down the length of the now-softened organ.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re delicious,” Lavi said, moving up to kiss Allen – and then, suddenly found himself rolled over on his back, his shoulders pinned down by eager hands. “Whoa, what’s this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s only answer was to sweep his tongue down Lavi’s body, moving down his neck, teasing his nipples a little, down to his stomach . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then something hot and wet was enveloping his most sensitive flesh, sending tendrils of pleasure shooting through him. “Ohh!” he cried. “Damn, you &lt;i&gt;did&lt;/i&gt; want to put something else in your mouth, didn’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His only answer was the feel of Allen moving his head up and down, rapidly, the sound of sucking mixing with the little “mmm” noises his lover was making, the feel of two hands, one rough, the other smooth, sliding up his torso, then coming to rest over his nipples, stroking and rubbing and only adding to the incredible sensations enveloping him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t stop,” he moaned, raggedly, and Allen sucked faster, Lavi lifting his hips to match the younger boy’s motions, pushing himself into and out of that hot, eager mouth that was tugging at him with more intensity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked up and saw the white head bobbing up and down on him, and it was just so damn sexy that it made a fresh round of shudders run through him, bringing him closer and closer to . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Allen,” Lavi cried as he thrust his hips faster, “I’m  . . . I’m gonna . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt Allen slide down on him, taking him so deep he thought his lover would swallow him whole, and something &lt;i&gt;broke&lt;/i&gt;, flooding him with intense heat and wild sensation. His whole body lunged, and he let out a strangled shout that was damn near a scream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen was lying next to him, then, kissing him softly, and he could taste dangoes and come on his lips and smell the sticky sweetness of the desserts mixed in with the sweat and musk of their lovemaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the best damn dessert he’d ever had in his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wrapped his arms around Allen, nuzzling his hair. “So damn good, babe,” he murmured, feeling sleepy and content.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm,” Allen said, reaching up to stroke Lavi’s hair. “Are you going to stay here awhile?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know I ain’t goin’ nowhere,” Lavi said. And he wasn’t. He intended to sleep there that night. Let the Panda think what he wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi opened his eye to see Allen reaching for the plate – yes, there were still a few dango skewers there, and they’d stayed put throughout all the jostling around. “Want one?” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi closed his eye, draping an arm across his eye. “Nah,” he said. “You have ‘em. They’re yours, after all.” Then, after a sudden thought – “Save one for later, though, ‘k?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Later?” Allen gave him a quizzical look, then began to nibble at the confection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi gave him a little smile. “I can think of some more creative ways for us to eat it together later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He may not have been a big dessert eater under normal circumstances, but in this case, he was definitely willing to make an exception.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:11777</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/11777.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=11777"/>
    <title>Chocolate Coated (LaviXKanda, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-07-02T02:13:47Z</published>
    <updated>2008-07-02T02:13:47Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixkanda"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Chocolate Coated&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Paring:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXKanda&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "How baout some Lavi/Kanda? kink: in the kitchen late at night with metled chocolate! =D i will love you forever if you write this for me~"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Kanda wanted a quick, peaceful midnight snack. What he got was an eager Lavi and a pot of hot, sweet stuff.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The last thing in the world Kanda wanted to see on his late night kitchen raid was the Rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Especially the Rabbit standing by the stove, humming to himself like the idiot he was and stirring something in a small pot. Kanda couldn’t tell what it was, but it had to have something to do with the sickeningly sweet smell that was filling the air.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi, Yuu!” Lavi said, cheerfully. “Care to join me in my snack?” He held up a small bunch of bananas that was on the counter. “I’m meltin’ chocolate to dip these in!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s disgusting,” Kanda snapped, heading for the icebox. He had come down here for a little bit of the leftover soba Jerry usually had on hand, and that was all he was going to have.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why is it disgusting?” Lavi scooped up some of the chocolate with his spoon and poured it back into the pot to test the consistency. “You’ve never even had bananas and chocolate, have you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want them,” Kanda said, brusquely. “I don’t like sweet things. I never have and I never will.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Guess that’s why you don’t like Allen, huh?” said Lavi, teasingly, leaning over with his elbows on the counter and his chin in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s that supposed to mean?” Kanda growled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, y’know, Allen is a sweet thing,” Lavi said, going back to his pot. “And you don’t exactly get along with him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nice to see that you do,” Kanda scoffed, opening the icebox.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi scooted around until he was in front of him. “Jealous, Yuu?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who said I was jealous?” Kanda said, slamming the door closed. “As far as I’m concerned, you and the Bean Sprout deserve each other.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi leaned over, wrapping his arms around Kanda’s shoulders. Kanda’s jealously was amusing as hell, since so far, it was boundless. Sure, the new arrival was cute and all, but . . . he hadn’t warmed Lavi’s bed yet. That honor was reserved for Kanda. Oh, and occasionally, Lenalee. More occasionally, both of them together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That last memory put an idea into his head. “You know, it might be fun to share,” he said. “You and I have been having fun for some time now – how ‘bout we invite Allen to join us some night?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you think I’d be interested in him?” Kanda snapped. “Or he’d be interested in me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, I don’t know.” Lavi pused Kanda backwards, until he was against the wall. “We might tempt him if we gave him the right . . . incentive.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he kissed Kanda, hard, fast and deep, their tongues pushing for each other as Lavi’s hands moved down Kanda’s chest, rapidly undoing buttons. His coat was pushed down and off, and Lavi worked on his shirt, caressing the bare skin as he exposed it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bet Allen would like it,” he panted, “if I did this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reached back for the pot of chocolate, quickly dipped his finger in to make sure it was still warm but not hot enough to burn, and scooped up a spoonful, drizzling it onto Kanda’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the hell are you . . .” And then Lavi leaned over, touching his tongue to the chocolate, licking it upward in a long, slow line. He looked up at Kanda as he swirled over his nipple, and the swordsman let out a long, low moan, his eyes closing and his head falling back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t seem to mind chocolate now, do you?” Lavi murmured, before reaching back for another spoonful, placing a small dot over Kanda’s other nipple this time, then licking it off, then another dot, then licking again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Damn you,” Kanda moaned as Lavi’s mouth closed around the bud and he started sucking. “Why do you always do this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You never tell me to stop,” Lavi said, reaching down to unzip Kanda’s pants. He pushed them down, along with the other boy’s underwear, and reached for the pot again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re kidding,” Kanda said. “You’re seriously going to . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do I look like I’m kidding?” Lavi said, scooping up the chocolate again, and before Kanda could offer another protest, he tipped the liquid onto his erection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he watched it run down, Lavi couldn’t help but think, with some amusement, that it sort of resembled the snack he’d originally planned to have, the chocolate-covered banana. Only this was a lot more delicious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a low sound of desire, Lavi opened his mouth and slid down on Kanda, tasting the chocolate on top of the natural taste of &lt;i&gt;him,&lt;/i&gt; sucking gently as he worked it in deeper, and deeper still. His fingers teased his lover’s balls as he started moving back up, rubbing his tongue back and forth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He lifted his head up, reaching for another spoon of chocolate. “I’m gonna get me some more of that!” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re insane,” Kanda panted, eyes glazed with passion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe,” Lavi said, drizzling the chocolate over him again. “But I wanna make &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt; insane, too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He started to lick this time, his tongue sweeping up and down Kanda’s length, lapping up the chocolate, drizzling a bit more on, then licking that off as well. Running the very tip of his tongue just under the head, he opened his eye and looked up at Kanda. His lover’s eyes were closed, the back of his hand pressed against his mouth as if to stifle a moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Doesn’t want me to see how much he’s enjoying it,&lt;/i&gt; Lavi thought. Well, he’d just have to make sure Kanda started moaning uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He dipped the spoon again, poured a generous amount of chocolate on Kanda’s cock, and took it in fast and deep, sucking hard. As he pulled back, he started to hum, loudly, so Kanda could feel the vibrations, bobbing his head rapidly, then plunging back down, humming louder as he went so deep Kanda was almost in his throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He teased him with his tongue on the outstroke, still humming, and that brought the desired effect. Kanda started moaning, loudly, grabbing Lavi’s hair and yanking it to the point where the redhead thought it was going to be yanked out – but that only added to the excitement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another swish of the tongue, another loud hum, and Kanda let out a yell, Lavi swallowing as the hot fluid rushed into his mouth, staying with Kanda until he sagged, panting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi stood up and kissed his lips. “Best dessert I ever had,” he said. “Second thought, maybe I don’t wanna share you with Allen. Wanna keep all that all to . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But before he could finish, he was grabbed roughly by the shoulders, spun around and shoved roughly against the wall, Kanda’s mouth crushing against his, tongue plunging in and out. He felt a hand yank the zipper of his pants down, and the garment being pushed down around his knees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You taste like that chocolate,” Kanda growled, lifting his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So maybe you’re getting to like it now?” Lavi said, a huge smile breaking across his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I still hate chocolate,” Kanda snapped. And then, as if to remove the taste from his mouth, he fell down on his knees and began sucking Lavi hard, so rough it was right on the border between pleasure and pain, and Lavi grabbed his lover’s head, letting out a strangled groan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ease up a little, Yuu!” he moaned, but the other boy just changed his tactics, taking it out and licking along the length, then sliding in and sucking hard again, then holding just the head in his lips, flicking and swirling his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi closed his eye and leaned his head back, feeling the waves of excitement, the feeling of being just a little out of control, which made the pulses of pleasure shooting through him all the more sharp and hot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He bucked his hips toward Kanda’s mouth, and Kanda started to move his head faster, bringing his tongue into play more, swirling and dancing all over his cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yuu,” Lavi panted. “Jesus . . . I’m gonna . . . I’m gonna . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He let out a shout, pouring himself into Kanda’s mouth, and Kanda just kept sucking and sucking, even as Lavi came so much he thought every ounce of energy in his body was being drained away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sagged, and Kanda caught him, hauling him up to his feet and bringing his lips to Lavi’s for a kiss that was surprisingly gentle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We don’t need that sweet stuff,” he whispered. “Ever.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whatever you say, Yuu,” Lavi murmured, smiling weakly. “Be kind of hard to explain to Jerry why his chocolate kept disappearing, anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he reached for his pants, Lavi noticed Kanda hadn’t said anything about his earlier suggestion that they invite Allen to come play with them some night. Perhaps that was still a possibility.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a special occasion like that, he &lt;i&gt;would&lt;/i&gt; bring out the melted chocolate, just for Allen. After all, it wasn’t as if Kanda was going to be the one eating it, right?</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:11563</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/11563.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=11563"/>
    <title>Rubdown (LaviXLenalee, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-07-02T02:02:05Z</published>
    <updated>2008-07-02T02:02:05Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="other pairings"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <category term="het"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Rubdown&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Paring:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXLenalee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "RabiXRinari, massage"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; After Lenalee saves Lavi's life during a mission, he feels he owes her something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Lenalee was trying to sleep when the knock came on her door. She got up anyway, figuring it was probably her brother wanting to see if she was okay after the mission – even though she had already reassured him a million times that she was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, she got a surprise when she opened up. Standing there was Lavi, a small smile on his face. “Hi,” he said. “Haven’t seen you since we got home, wanted to make sure you were holding up okay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m fine,” she said, one hand going to her back. “Really.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You sure?” he said. “Don’t like the way you’re holding yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Really, Lavi, I’m just a little stiff,” she said, walking into the room, him following. “I’ll be okay in the morning.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You didn’t have to do what you did, you know,” he said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She turned around to face him. “I did what I had to,” she said, simply. “We all do.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You didn’t have to put yourself right in front of me,” Lavi said. “I could have taken care of that Akuma myself. You put yourself right in the line of . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She waved a hand. “Lavi, it was at your back. You couldn’t have seen it. Besides, I was the best one to take it on. It was a fast mover.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She put a hand at her back again. She wasn’t lying when she said it was still stiff. Quite frankly, she was surprised it wasn’t a lot worse, given how hard the thing had slammed her against the wall. Luckily, she’d been able to use the wall as leverage to kick off and launch herself Boots-first at her attacker.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You do this a lot, don’t you?” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you, Lavi, I do what I have to do,” she said, sitting gingerly on the edge of the bed. “Isn’t that what being an Exorcist is about? I know you haven’t been with the Order as long as I have, but it’s something you learn fast.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi sat next to her. “I owe you one, then.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked at him, concerned. This wasn’t like the cheerful, devil-may-care Lavi she usually knew. Was he that disturbed by the fact that she’d put herself in the line of fire? She sometimes wondered if there was another side to her friend-and-occasional-lover that he was trying to hide from the world, if she really knew him as well as she thought she did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee reached over and put her hand on top of Lavi’s. “If you really think you owe me, then you can give me a massage and get the knots out of my back.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gave her a big grin, and that reassured her – this looked like the Lavi she knew. “Now that’s an assignment I can live with,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She got up off the bed and turned her back on him, lifting her nightgown over her head – despite the fact that they’d had several encounters before, she still felt modest around him  -- and lying on her stomach, her head resting on her crossed hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi pressed his hand on her lower back, moving it around from place to place. “This where it’s sore?” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A little lower.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He patted the area she indicated, just above her bottom. “This assignment just keeps gettin’ better,” he said -- he’d have to take her panties off to give her a proper massage. He didn’t hesitate, grabbing the waistband and yanking them down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When his hands returned to her, they were right on the spot where she was stiff, and he began to gently, yet firmly knead, making Lenalee purr with pleasure. Lavi was one of those people that they said had “magic hands,” a natural-born masseur. His fingers seemed to find each knot as if by instinct, coaxing them into smoothing out, working out every bit of stiffness and pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Better,” she sighed. “Much, much better . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smoothed the palm of his hand up and down her entire back. “Anything else need massaging?” he said, a bit of a teasing lilt coming into his voice. She knew that tone by now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apparently, she wasn’t the only one that was feeling better after the massage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She raised her head, looking back at him. “Can you think of something?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, I can,” he said. “Lie back down.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She obeyed, and he began to rub the area he’d been massaging before . . . and then his hands were heading down, down, until they were cupping the firm cheeks of her bottom, squeezing them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmmmm,” she said. Of course, she’d been expecting Lavi to do something like that. It had probably been in the back of her mind when she invited him to give her a massage in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His magic hands didn’t stop with pain relief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He ran his thumbs along the edges of the cleft in her bottom, and she raised her hips a little, letting out a small moan. “Now,” he said, “I could keep massaging you like this, or .  . you could turn over for me . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pulled back, knowing that the moment the words were out of his mouth, she was going to flip over, opening her arms and her legs to him. He bent over, kissing her lips, his tongue slipping in and out of her mouth as he began to run his thumbs up and down her folds, sliding over the wet, hot, soft flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That feels good?” he murmured between kisses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ohhh,” she moaned, as the thumbs began to move faster, rubbing in little circles, mimicking the kneading motion he’d used on her back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s what I like to hear,” he said, before running his tongue down her neck. “Now you just lie here . . . “ He began to kiss her collarbone. “And let me do the work.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He plunged two fingers into her as his mouth lowered to her breast, licking at the nipple. She arched against him, crying his name out, which only moved him to turn the licking into sucking, the fingers inside her starting to move.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God, he loved how she felt, how soft and wet and lush she was, how she tightened around his fingers as he moved them in and out, massaging her from the inside now. She was breathing hard, and moaning his name, and whimpering as he moved his mouth to the other breast, licking all over the curve, teasing the nipple just a little with the very tip of his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you want?” he said, as he raised his head, looking up into her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I . . . I want to feel your mouth &lt;i&gt;there&lt;/i&gt;,” she said, gesturing downward to where his fingers were buried inside her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not gonna argue with that,” he said. He pushed her legs apart wider, kissing down over her belly, and damn, his cock was throbbing with the anticipation. He’d let her take care of him after this was done, though. For now, he wanted to worship her like a queen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reached the black curls, and he rubbed his cheek against them, tenderly, before moving lower, just brushing his lips against the soft flesh, heightening the anticipation for both of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first taste of her, as his tongue slipped out and barely touched, was intoxicating, musky and salty, making his blood race. He licked a little more, tracing the outline of her opening . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then, suddenly, he couldn’t get enough of her, burying his face in the softness, sucking at her, kissing, lapping up and down her folds, thrusting his tongue into her. His hands slid up her body, finding her nipples and caressing them as his tongue swirled around and around the perimeter of her clitoris.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stiffened his tongue and rubbed it around just inside her opening, feeling her whole body tremble, and he knew she was close, she just needed a little more. He licked up to her clit and flicked his tongue directly against it, a quick, feathery touch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi!” she cried. “Please, please . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He licked faster, swishing his tongue back and forth over the nub, and suddenly she let out a near-scream, pushing herself against his face, and he continued to flick faster and faster, until she finally collapsed to the bed, whimpering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi moved up to kiss her, and she reached down with one hand, unfastening his pants and pulling out his full erection, wrapping her fingers around it and stroking rapidly, and Lavi moaned at the sudden jolts of pleasure – he wasn’t even aware how aroused he’d gotten, he’d been so focused on her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This wouldn’t take long. Oh, no, not the way she was rubbing her thumb over the head with every upstroke, twisting her hand a little as she slid down . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He yelled her name as the pleasure shot through him, making him tremble and moan, and she didn’t let go of him until every last shudder passed through his body. As she leaned over to kiss him, he couldn’t help but think that she managed to look sweet and innocent even with his come dripping from her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, as they were snuggled together in bed, her sleeping, him just lying there, stroking her hair, he thought about the fight again, about her throwing herself in front of the Akuma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His Bookman training told him that it was the logical thing to do, that she had acted accordingly for an Exorcist, that she was, as she’d told him, just doing what was expected of her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But there was another, very non-Bookman part of him that was thinking, and hoping, that there was something more behind those actions. It was a strange part of him, one he wasn’t used to hearing from – certainly, he hadn’t heard from it much before taking on the name and persona of “Lavi.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything that had happened tonight – the result of the mission, the camaraderie they’d shared, the teasing, the massage leading to sex – wasn’t exactly something he’d studied and prepared for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just something temporary, he told himself. Just something I’ll have to cast off when my time with the Order is through, like this name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only there was a small seed of doubt growing in the back of his mind if he really wanted to do that, if he really wanted to stay &lt;i&gt;Lavi&lt;/i&gt; for the rest of his life. If he really wanted to stay with &lt;i&gt;her&lt;/i&gt; for the rest of his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No need for a heart,” he murmured to himself as he fell asleep, his cheek against her hair.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:11409</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/11409.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=11409"/>
    <title>Play with Fire, You Get Burned (LaviXKanda, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-07-02T01:54:45Z</published>
    <updated>2008-07-02T01:54:45Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixkanda"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Play With Fire, You Get Burned&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Paring:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXKanda&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Lavi and Kanda are sent on a mission somewhere warm. Kanda gets sun burned. Lavi attempts (possibly fails a bit) to cheer him up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Kanda is suffering from a belly fried by the sun -- and Lavi's desire to offer him tender loving care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Lavi yawned and stretched as he walked along the beach. At least if they had to get sent on a long, brutal mission somewhere, a tropical island off the coast of Africa was a good place to do it. Now that the Akuma had been disposed of and the Innocence recovered, they had a night to rest before the boat came to pick them up in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He hadn’t seen Kanda since they’d dispatched the final monster. Not that he expected to. His comrade-and-sometimes-lover wasn’t one for hanging around and exchanging post-mission pleasantries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So it came as somewhat of a surprise when he saw Kanda flat on his back on the sand, arms up over his head. Of course, he was sleeping like a baby. This had been a tough one even by his standards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And you’re gonna deny fallin’ asleep later, aren’t you, Yuu?” Lavi said, as he approached him. Kanda looked damn good like this, he had to admit. His hair had pulled out of the ponytail and was lying spread out around him on the sand. His face, for once, wasn’t scowling, the expression was almost peaceful. His shirt was riding up on his stomach, exposing a tantalizing amount of bare stomach . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, Lavi got a better look at the naked skin, and he said, “Oh, crap.” Kanda wasn’t going to be in a good mood when he woke up. Not at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda’s stomach had gotten sunburned, redder than a beet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi reached down, trying to gingerly tug the shirt back into place, when Kanda awoke with a start, grabbing for Mugen. Lavi jumped back, waving his hands. “Whoa, Yuu, it’s just me!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’d better have a good reason for . . .” Kanda suddenly stopped, wincing slightly, his hand going to his stomach. “Shit.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just a little burn, right?” Lavi said, backing away. A Kanda in pain was a Kanda he’d rather not be too close to. “Hey, it’ll feel better before you know it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda leapt to his feet. “Why didn’t you wake me up sooner?” he barked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I just now found you!” Lavi said. “How was I s’posed to know you were bakin’ like a cookie in the oven?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda just grumbled something that sounded like “fucking Rabbit” and headed back toward the inn, rubbing his stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi exhaled a long breath. Yes, he definitely was going to avoid getting near Kanda now. This wasn’t exactly the time to pounce on him and give him a lap dance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He did, however, want to do something to make him feel better. And he headed toward the shore, his eye on the plants that were growing there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda was alseep in his room several hours later. Night had fallen, and he was lying on his back in the darkness, perfectly still.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is, until the knock came on his door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yuu?” Lavi said from outside. “Can you let me in? I have something for you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda groaned, lying a hand over his eyes, but the knock came again, twice as loud this time, as if the stupid Rabbit were trying to pound the door in. He got up, stalked across the room and nearly jerked the door off its hinges.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Go away,” Kanda said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can’t you just let me give you this first?” Lavi held up a small glass jar, filled with some kind of green, gel-like substance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda looked at it with disdain. “What is that crap?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, this is good stuff!” Lavi said, walking past Kanda into the room, uninvited, still holding up the jar. “Pounded it myself. Good thing I found the right plant. Panda used this on me before, when I was burned. It’s called aloe, and it’s good for sunburn.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t need it,” Kanda said, tersely, turning around and heading back to the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, you do,” Lavi said, following him. “I saw how bad you were burned, Yuu. Trust me, this will help.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I said I don’t need it,” Kanda said, more harshly, but was stopped dead in his tracks by Lavi wrapping his arms around him from behind -- across his chest, carefully avoiding the area that was burned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just let me put it on you,” Lavi said. “Yuu, I don’t like seein’ you in pain. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda heaved a big sigh. “If I let you put that on my stomach, will you leave me in peace?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a deal, Yuu!” Lavi said, opening the jar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda lay on his back, and Lavi sat on the bed next to him, dipping his fingers in and slathering the green gel onto his stomach. He couldn’t quite remember the exact location where the burn was, and the room was too dark to make it out, so he just smoothed it carefully along his entire belly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda felt good, that was for sure. There wasn’t an ounce of spare fat on him, everything under Lavi’s fingers was firm muscle. Not that he hadn’t felt it before -- it wasn’t uncommon at all for them to end missions with a tryst.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Too bad he got burned,&lt;/i&gt; he thought, &lt;i&gt;or we could have .  . .&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course, there was no rule that said they had to be face-to-face to do it, was there? There were other options, ones that they could manage without causing Kanda any pain . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda felt Lavi’s fingers pause, and he raised his head. “What are you doing, Rabbit?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi turned a big smile at him, one he knew was lost in the darkness, but he couldn’t help it. “I’m thinking,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s always scary to hear,” Kanda said, lowering his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t you want to know what I’m thinking about?” Lavi said, teasingly, stretching out so he was lying beside Kanda, head propped up on one hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to find out whether I want to or not,” Kanda grumbled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was Lavi’s cue. He leaned over, bringing his lips to the other Exorcist’s in a hot, intense kiss. Kanda stiffened at first, making a small noise of protest, but as Lavi’s tongue slid into his mouth, he relaxed, hands reaching up to stroke his lover’s fiery hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thought you’d see things my way,” said Lavi breathlessly, as he kissed Kanda’s neck, them moved down to a nipple, licking it a little before taking it in his lips, sucking at it. He felt a rush of desire as Kanda arched up toward him, gripping his head again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Take off those underwear,” Lavi purred, knowing from experience that was all Kanda wore to bed, “and get up on all fours.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You better not be using that cold stuff as lube,” Kanda nearly growled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, I know better than that,” Lavi said, sitting up and starting to pull off his shirt. “Don’t think either one of us wants that particular part of him frozen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stripped nimbly and rapidlly, grabbing the small bottle of oil from his pocket before dropping his pants on the floor. By the time he was naked, Kanda was in the same state, and in the position he’d requested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even in the darkness, he could just make out that hot ass, the tantalizing shape of it . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi bent over and kissed the upturned bottom, reaching under with one hand to find Kanda’s erection, running his fingers up and down it lovingly. “Don’t know what I love more,” he murmured, brushing his cheek over the firm curve as he continued to caress and stroke. “Your ass or your cock.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ve had your hands on both of them enough,” Kanda grumbled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thought you liked it when I did that, Yuu,” Lavi said. “You always made noises when I did this. . .” He ran his thumb over the head of his lover’s erection, making him moan. “Or this . . .” He stroked rapidly up and down the shaft, bringing a shudder. “Or  . . .” He grabbed at the bottle of oil with his free hand, then pulled his other away from Kanda’s erection, pouring oil over the first two fingers. “This.” Gently, he began to push his forefinger into his lover’s body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda let out a long, low groan. “Damn you,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not the kind of thing you usually say to someone who’s doing this, is it?” And he began to pump the finger in and out, slowly and gently, while grabbing Kanda’s cock again with the other hand, stroking it to the same rhythm. Kanda leaned back against him, his breath coming in a hiss as both of Lavi’s hands sped up, the finger in his ass penetrating deeper with every thrust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ready for more?” Lavi said, teasingly. Without waiting for an answer, he pulled the finger out and quickly re-oiled it, along with his second finger, then pushed them both into the other boy, making Kanda groan loudly, gripping the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Too . . . damn . . . good at this,” he panted, hips thrusting one way to drive Lavi’s fingers deeper into him, the other to slide faster against his hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe I’d better ease up, huh?” Lavi eased one hand away from Kanda’s erection, while the other continued to slide his fingers inside him, scissoring them ever-so-gently. “Don’t want you to go off just yet. Not ‘till I’m . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just shut up and fuck me!” Kanda snapped, hips flat-out bucking against the other boy’s intrusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whoa, you’re even more eager than usual.” Lavi slid his fingers out and quickly oiled his own erection, positioning it at Kanda’s entrance. “Well, I’m not gonna deny you if you’re like that, am I?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gripped Kanda’s hips and slid forward, and Kanda let out a small, choked sound at the initial pain. Lavi paused, leaning over to kiss the other boy’s shoulders and neck. “You okay, Yuu?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course I am!” Kanda hissed, hands gripping the bedding beneath him. “Just do it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi pushed in further, moaning at the sensation of the tight heat gripping him, rubbing the palms of his hands up and down Kanda’s sides, careful not to touch his stomach. When he felt his lover start to relax, he began a slow thrust, reaching under to lightly brush his fingers over Kanda’s cock again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yeah, you like that,” Lavi murmured as he felt Kanda push his hips back and heard him moan. “You like feeling me inside you, don’t you, Yuu?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stupid . . .. aaaahhhhh . . . Rabbit,” Kanda said in a husky voice, his hand covering the one on his erection, guiding Lavi’s fingers, making him grip it so tightly it was almost painful, sliding up and down the shaft slowly even as his thrusts picked up speed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi bent over so Kanda could lean back and kiss him, the boys’ tongues caressing each other, Kanda reaching back with one hand to pull Lavi closer to him. Their breathing got heavier as Lavi thrust faster and harder still, until he was driving into Kanda, and their joined hands on his cock began to move faster as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yuu,” Lavi moaned as he buried himself int the tight heat again and again, and the feel of the other boy’s soft hair on his cheek, the taste of his skin as Lavi licked his neck, just made the heat inside him swell more, race higher, until he thought he was being consumed by flames from the inside out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come for me,” Lavi said, stroking faster, thrusting harder. “Yuu, let me feel you . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda leaned back against him, and let out a yell, and Lavi buried his face in his shoulder, moaning loudly, then whimpering, then moaning again as he was wracked by hot shudders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They fell to the bed, Lavi ending up behind Kanda, carefully wrapping his arms around him so he was holding him by the chest, kissing his cheeks, temples, ears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Feel better now?” Lavi whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda yawned. “I told you that you didn’t have to bring me that cold stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wanted to.” Lavi yawned as well. “What happened after that wasn’t bad, either.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda murmured something that sounded like, “Stupid Rabbit,” but Lavi didn’t hear him, because he was out like a light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Japanese Exorcist wriggled out of Lavi’s arms and got out of the bed. Typical, Lavi fell asleep before cleaning up. Kanda headed across the room to the washbasin, pouring water onto a rag.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A shaft of moonlight coming thorugh the window illuminated his perfectly healed stomach, sticky with both the results of their passion and the aloe vera gel. When he had told Lavi he didn’t have to use the gel, he’d meant it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda scrubbed at the gel. Of course, it was hard to get off. But if he didn’t, it would just be a mess in the morning for both of them. Where Lavi got some of those ideas of his, he didn’t know, nor did he particularly want to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he finished, he moved to the bed and began to clean up his sleeping lover. Lavi stirred and mumbled, but didn’t awaken.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’d be waking up with the redhead wrapped around him, like he did so often after a mission. He’d be wondering why Kanda wasn’t burned. He’d let the Rabbit think his sticky garbage had done the trick. He hadn’t told the Rabbit about the lotus, nor did he intend to. It was none of his business.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda got back into bed and closed his eyes. He was more than ready to rest now. It had been a long day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As much as he hated to admit it, there were far worse ways to end the mission than the way this had ended. Even with the sunburn.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:11216</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/11216.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=11216"/>
    <title>Strawberry Shortcake (LaviXAllen, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-07-02T01:47:14Z</published>
    <updated>2008-07-02T01:47:14Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixallen"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Strawberry Shorcake&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Paring:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXAllen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Y'know, there aren't enough Allen claims with food. &amp;gt;.&amp;gt; Lavi/Allen, food. Strawberries and whipped cream? Mitarashi dango?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Allen is feeling down after losing a spar to Kanda, and Lavi will do anything to cheer him up -- even if it involves strawberries and cream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;“Aaaalleeenn?” Lavi knocked on the door again. No answer. “C’mon, Allen, open the door!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He figured the other boy would be in not-the-best-of-moods at the moment. Which is why he was toting a surprise for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look, just ‘cause Yuu beat you this time doesn’t mean you’re not gonna win the next spar!” he said, knocking a third time. “I’m sure that . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door opened so abruptly that Lavi almost fell into the room. There stood Allen, still in his workout clothes (which looked damn hot, as far as Lavi was concerned – the little sleeveless top was showing just enough belly to get his imagination going) and with his eyes flashing fire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t have to rub it in!” he said, before turning on his heel and practically stalking into the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who’s rubbin’ it in?” Lavi said, following Allen. “I’m tryin’ to encourage you! Look, I know how important it is for you to learn to fight with that new arm-sword of yours . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s not that!” Allen said, flopping down on his bed. “It’s . . . him.” He rolled over and stared at the ceiling. “He thinks I’m weak.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He don’t really mean that,” Lavi said, perching on the edge of the bed and setting the basket he was carrying down on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, he does,” Allen said, not moving. “I can see it in his eyes. And I wanted to prove him wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You think you didn’t?” Lavi said. “Been a long time since I saw someone last that long against Yuu.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He still beat me!” Allen said, sitting up. “And then he rubbed my face in it!” He brushed the back of his hand over his forehead. “I’m going to wipe that smug smirk off that bastard’s face once and for all!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, hey!” Lavi said, sitting next to Allen and grasping his hand. “It’s Yuu. It’s just the way he is. He’s gonna be like that no matter who he’s fightin’.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I just want to beat him,” Allen said, looking away. “I want to prove to him that I’m not weak!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You think he doesn’t know that?” Lavi said. “Wouldn’t keep pickin’ on you if he didn’t think you were worth his time. Yuu wouldn’t bother with a &lt;i&gt;real&lt;/i&gt; weakling. I think he likes antagonizing you ‘cause you’re a challenge.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I’m going to beat his challenge!” Allen said, sitting up again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Allen, c’mon, you’re gonna bust a blood vessel,” Lavi said. “You gotta relax.” He picked up the basket. “Brought you a snack, figured you’d be hungry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi knew Allen very well indeed. The younger boy sighed. “What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Strawberries and cream!” Lavi said, triumphantly, reaching into the basket and pulling out two jars. “You can’t tell me you don’t love that!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen looked at Lavi’s offerings, and suddenly, his stomach rumbled. No matter, it didn’t change the way he felt about Kanda. “I guess I’ll have some,”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi frowned. The offer of food wasn’t cheering Allen up in the slightest. The corners of his mouth hadn’t risen a centimeter. He wasn’t expecting Allen to be joyous after losing the spar to Kanda, of course, but this . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He put the jars down and pulled Allen into his arms. “It sucks that you lost, I know,” he said. “But, hey, next time we can train you, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen turned his head toward him slightly, frowning a little. “You don’t know anything about swords,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I know ‘bout Yuu, and how he fights,” he said. “If nothin’ else, I can distract him at the right time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen frowned, “That’s cheating.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, just helpin’ you out a little.” Lavi reached for the jars again, and opened them. “Now, you wanna have some of this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen sighed, and nodded, and Lavi took that as a good sign. He took a strawberry from one jar, used it to scoop up some of the whipped cream in the other jar, and lifted it to Allen’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen opened his mouth, just a bit, and Lavi slipped the fruit in, his fingertips brushing the other boy’s lips just a bit as he did so. Allen closed his eyes as he chewed, then opened them, and Lavi saw the corners of his mouth turn up just a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, it was a start.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s good,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then, that calls for more, doesn’t it?” Lavi said. He dipped another berry in the cream, and this time, when he brought it to Allen’s mouth, the boy’s tongue licked at his fingers a little, sending a shudder running through him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whoa, you’d better watch how you’re eatin’ those, babe,” Lavi said. “You’re gonna give me ideas.” And he dipped another strawberry and popped it in his own mouth. They definitely were sweet and delicious, the cream just emphasizing how naturally succulent they were.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hell, even the taste of the food alone was giving him ideas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now, why don’t you feed me one?” he said, his voice full of invitation, his lips curving upward in a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen took one of the strawberries, dipped them in the cream, and brought it to Lavi’s mouth . . . and Lavi couldn’t resist the temptation. He all but swooped down, his mouth enclosing not only the strawberry, but half of Allen’s fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi, what are you . . .” Allen said, then drew in a sharp breath as Lavi sucked on his fingers, pulling back on them slowly to take the strawberry into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed, then flicked his tongue out, stroking it over the very tips of the digits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think I know how you really wanna eat those strawberries,” Lavi said in a teasing voice, looking up at Allen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean?” Allen said, cocking his head. Lavi couldn’t tell if Allen was just playing innocent or really didn’t get his meaning, but either way, he was going to make sure his message got through loud and clear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pulled away from his lover, stripped off his coat and shirt, and leaned over, pulling Allen into a kiss. The younger boy seemed a bit surprised at first, but almost instantly started kissing Lavi back, slipping his tongue into his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi could taste the strawberries in that kiss, which made it all the more enticing. He pulled Allen as closely against him as he could, tongue stroking the other boy’s, hands wandering all over his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he started kissing down Allen’s neck, hands rubbing and caressing his back, he murmured, “You really do wanna eat these berries off my body, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen just let out a small moan, his breath coming in heavy pants. “Lavi, I don’t know if . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s gonna be fun. Trust me.” And Lavi reached for that cute little belly-revealing shirt, pulling it upward – as much as he liked it on Allen, at that moment, he wanted nothing more than to see the top on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen raised his arms, and Lavi pulled the shirt off, reaching down to unfasten both their pants as he kissed Allen again, slipping his tongue into and out of his mouth, then running it along the inside of his lips. He felt Allen’s hand slide inside his pants and underwear, grasping his ass, and he moaned into his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Go on,” Lavi whispered between kisses. “Push them down.” He drew in another breath as Allen obeyed, and he reached over to push Allen’s pants down as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, he stripped the pants and underwear completely off, lay on his back and grabbed the cream container, smearing a generous amount over his chest and belly. Reaching for the strawberries, he grasped a handful and dropped them into the cream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There ya go,” he said. “All yours, come get ‘em!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen just stared for a moment. “You weren’t kidding?” And then he leaned over, taking one strawberry in his lips and pulling it in . . . then licking at the cream, his tongue sweeping over Lavi’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He tasted the sweetness of the strawberries and cream and the salt and tang of Lavi’s skin. He felt heat under his tongue, smelled a mixture of the fruit and his lover’s scent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, this didn’t seem like such a bad idea after all. Allen began to lick faster, lapping at the cream, pulling in another strawberry when he got to it and gently nipping at Lavi’s skin in the process.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yeah,” Lavi moaned. “Keep going, Allen, I knew you’d love it like this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s tongue moved faster, sweeping over Lavi’s skin, sucking up the strawberries now so he could suck on Lavi’s flesh while he was doing it. He could hear Lavi moaning softly, feel his lover’s hips rise a bit as he licked in swirls over the other boy’s stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God, your mouth feels so good,” Lavi moaned. “I love feeling your tongue on me . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen sucked up the last strawberry, licking up the last bit of cream, and noticed he ended just above something that was standing at full attention, pointed invitingly at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reached for the cream jar again, dipped his finger in it and began to coat Lavi’s erection. “Aaaahhh!” Lavi cried. “Whoa, you really do like this!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s reply was to drop a few more strawberries on his lover’s hardness, lean over and start licking. This was even more tantalizing that eating the cream off his stomach, the skin even hotter, the not-quite-smooth texture contrasting with the velvety substance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’d planted a strawberry right at the bottom of the head, and when he took it in his mouth, he began sucking on the spot, right where he knew his lover was most sensitive. Lavi arched off the bed. “Allen, oh, God, oh, Allen, keep that up and I’m gonna . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen flicked his tongue downward, scooping up the other strawberry, which was near the base, then just kept licking, even when the cream was gone, rubbing Lavi’s cock with the rough top of his tongue, then the smooth bottom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he licked up to the head, he could taste a bit of precome along with the leftover sweetness of the strawberries and cream, and that made a new shudder run through him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“W-wait,” Lavi said, “Wanna get a chance to lick this stuff off you, too . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen lifted his head, and they switched positions, so that the younger boy was the one lying on his back now. Lavi dipped his finger in the cream, put a bit on each of Allen’s nipples, and dropped a strawberry on each one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen clasped the sheets, waiting for the hot, wet touch, and when it came, he moaned in pleasure, Lavi sucking the strawberry into his mouth, then tonguing the bud, flicking over it, teasing it. He moved on to the other one, and Allen pulled his head down, whispering, “Lick me faster, Lavi, it feels good . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Mmm, like this?” And Lavi swallowed the strawberry, then began drawing his tongue over the nipple in long, slow licks, making Allen groan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Y-yes,” Allen groaned, and Lavi repeated his motion, licking rapidly at his lover as his hand grasped for the cream jar again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This time, he scooped up a huge handful and slid it all across Allen’s body, from his chest to his stomach to his cock, then dipped his hand again and added a little extra on top of the erection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen tensed, waiting for the feel of Lavi’s tongue on him again . . . but instead, his lover popped a strawberry in his mouth, bent over and kissed Allen, pushing the berry into his mouth as he began to rock against him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Skin slid against skin, hard cock against hard cock, and the cream served as a lubricant, sending tingles running through both of them as they glided against each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi kissed Allen harder, and Allen wrapped his arms and legs around Lavi, and they both began moving faster, hips grinding against each other, the heat and pleasure mounting and building until Lavi took his lips from Allen’s and buried his face in the boy’s shoulder, just moaning loudly as he felt his lover grasp his ass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They sped up even more, hips snapping against each other, breath coming in loud pants, hands sliding over each other’s bodies, mouths coming together again for a strawberry-flavored kiss, tongues playing against one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s hands were on Lavi’s ass again, and Lavi’s tongue was on Allen’s neck, and Lavi felt the jolt first, letting out a yell as he felt pleasure throbbing through his body. He was just starting to sag against Allen when the other boy surged against him, and cried out, and Lavi felt the wetness against his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They collapsed in a heap, kissing again, Lavi brushing Allen’s bangs out of his face, not caring if there was still a bit of whipped cream on his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’re a sticky mess now,” Allen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Was worth it, wasn’t it?” Lavi said, licking a bit of cream from Allen’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen grasped Lavi’s head and smiled, “Yes,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t worry, I’m gonna clean us up,” Lavi said. “Your bed might be just, um, a little sticky tonight.” He kissed Allen’s ear. “Feelin’ better now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The question might as well have been asked from another planet. Allen had forgotten all about what had put him in a bad mood before. Oh, yeah, it was something about Kanda, and a spar . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No matter. He felt very, very good now. “Yes,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good,” Lavi said, holding Allen close. He’d clean up the mess later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled to himself. If Allen went into their next spar with the same energy and enthusiasm he’d shown for creative eating of strawberries and cream, Yuu didn’t stand a chance.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:10842</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/10842.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=10842"/>
    <title>Sleep Disorder (LaviXAllen, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-07-02T01:37:54Z</published>
    <updated>2008-07-02T01:37:54Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixallen"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Sleep Disorder&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Paring:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXAllen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Kanda's trying to sleep, but keeps getting woken up by someone or two people moaning. Points for grumpy, embarrassed Kanda facing the person/s responsible for his lack of (beauty) sleep the next morning. Any pairing is fine, just has to be IC, please."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; The prompt says it all, folks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Kanda slammed the door behind him. The mission had been a near-disaster, mostly due to Daisya being an idiot. He was just glad the Rabbit and the Bean Sprout hadn’t been sent with them. All he needed was two more idiots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He yanked off his uniform, shoving each piece in the closet, then pulled out his ponytail holder. He needed sleep, lots of it, right now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not even bothering with a nightshirt, he slid between the covers, wearing only his underwear, letting out a deep sigh of relief at finally being able to rest. For a long moment after that, there was no sound but his even breathing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then, the noises started in the next room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laughing, at first. Then murmuring. And then, the moaning. Low then getting louder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda pulled the pillow over his head, gritting his teeth in irritation. He knew damn well who that room belonged to, who was in it, and what they were doing. And if they didn’t shut up soon . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fucking Rabbit,” he muttered, just as a loud cry of “Lavi!” came from the next room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apparently, “Fucking Rabbit” was precisely what the Bean Spout was doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi, that tickles!” Allen laughed as his lover nuzzled him right at the juncture of his neck and shoulder. This changed to a small moan as the other boy started nibbling along his jawline.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Anyone ever tell you how sexy you are?” Lavi said, breathlessly, licking at Allen’s earlobe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Y-you did,” Allen gasped. “Just now, in the bath . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Which is why we had to come up here,” Lavi whispered against Allen’s ear as his hands roamed the younger boy’s body. “Couldn’t do what I wanted to there. People woulda looked.” He nipped at his ear again. “Wouldn’t mind puttin’ on a show, ‘cept it’s not the kinda thing I want the Panda to know about.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen let out a gasp as one of Lavi’s hands slipped under his body and caressed a nipple. “Aaahhh!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like that?” Lavi gently squeezed the bud between his thumb and forefinger. “How ‘bout this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes!” Allen cried. “Lavi!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda turned around so that his head was at the other side of the bed. He threw his pillow down, punched his fist into it and buried his face in it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only the fact that he was so damn exhausted was all that kept him from charging into the next room with Mugen. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They’d been moaning for a freaking eternity. They had to stop soon. Wasn’t as if the fucking Bean Sprout had Innocence in his *cock*.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At least here, he couldn’t hear them as loudly. Here, they were at least a distant rumble, instead of shrieking in his ears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pulled the pillow over his head again and tried to go back to sleep, when a wail suddenly jolted him awake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen was on his hands and knees, face pressed against the bed, hardly believing what he was feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi was bent over behind him, kneading and caressing and kissing his ass. And, oh God, it was good, so good . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You really like this, don’t you?” Lavi said, his fingers trailing lightly in the cleft of Allen’s bottom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, oh, oh . . .” Allen could only say in reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm,” Lavi said, smoothing both hands over his bottom. “You’re clean. You just got out of the bath. I’d say we can take this one step further . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen felt Lavi’s hands part him, and then his lover bent over again, and . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh, dear God, was that his TONGUE? Something warm and wet was definitely tracing the cleft, then pushing further, just a little, just a light touch on the opening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But that was enough to send jolts of ecstasy running through Allen, at the wet heat, the wild thrill of doing something so utterly forbidden. Lavi flicked at him again and again, sliding back and forth through the crack, and then, if that wasn’t enough, one of his hands reached around Allen’s body, grabbing and stroking his erection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He clutched the bed with both hands, and he leaned back against his lover, panting and moaning louder than he ever had in his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi, it feels so good, don’t stop, don’t ever stop, LAVI . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That fucking did it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda leapt from his bed, grabbing for Mugen, prepared to charge into the next room and skewer those two like shish kebab.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Except, his body was failing him. He kept willing himself to move, to run to the next room, to wreak the vengeance those two had coming . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck,” he grumbled. He grabbed his pillow and blanket, opened his closet door and lay down on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They’d get it in the morning. He’d see to it.&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi thrust his tongue against Allen’s opening over and over, and stroked him faster, and Allen moaned louder, thinking he wasn’t going to be able to take this much longer, it was so good, so damn good, he thought he was going to . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pleasure burst, and he nearly screamed as he fell forward, the shudders of ecstasy deeper and hotter and more intense than any he had ever felt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi grasped Allen’s hips, and he slipped his erection between the two buttocks -- not penetrating him, just sliding along the cleft. “Mmmm,” he said, starting to move, the skin, moistened by his mouth, providing delicious friction. “You feel good. Do you know how crazy it made me, the way you were writhin’ and moanin’ . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yes,” Allen whispered, rocking his hips backward so Lavi could get more friction, more pleasure, still basking in the afterglow of his massive climax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So damn sexy,” Lavi panted, rubbing faster, feeling Allen’s heat against him, leaning over to lick and kiss his back, shoulders, neck . . .  “Oh, yeah. I’m close already, oh, God, Allen, Allen, ALLEN . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the last shout, Allen felt a huge surge against him, and then hot wetness on his skin, and Lavi was collapsing against him, panting heavily, pulling him into his arms. The two boys snuggled together, kissing softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You liked that?” Lavi said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen smiled shyly. “That was incredible. Lavi, where did you get an idea like that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just inspiration from lookin’ at you,” Lavi said, pressing his nose against Allen’s and rubbing. “You’ve got one hell of a hot ass.” He kissed Allen’s forehead. “Think I may be up for a second round a bit later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen blushed, but smiled. “I think so, too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the next room, a loud groan of frustration came from the closet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lovers tried not to look &lt;i&gt;too&lt;/i&gt; happy as they came into the dining room for breakfast the next morning. After all, they didn’t want the entire Order to know what they’d been up to the night before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They just gave each other a discreet little smile before heading to the food window. Unfortunately, their route was cut off abruptly by an extremely bleary-eyed figure, looking considerably more rumpled than usual. Even his hair wasn’t in its usual ponytail. Even the hand holding the sword pointed at them seemed wobbly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Um, mornin’, Yuu,” Lavi said. “Have a bad night last night?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda just glared at them with bloodshot eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, maybe you’ll feel better after you eat breakfast, huh?” said Lavi, rubbing the back of his head. “Wanna let Allen and I go get our food now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You two,” Kanda said in a rough voice. “You kept me up all night!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boys looked at each other, frantic expressions in their eyes, Allen’s face a beet-red blush.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Kept you up, Yuu?” Lavi said, quickly plastering a grin cheesier than a cheddar factory on his face. “What makes you say that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The noises,” Kanda said. “The. Constant. NOISES.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What kinda noises?” Lavi said, pushing Allen behind him and starting to back both of them away from Mugen, slowly. Kanda was getting extremely wobbly on his feet now, and the sword was wobbling with him, and Lavi figured it was not exactly safe in the vicinity at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know what kind!” Kanda said, his face turning as red as his eyes. “You were making them!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi’s grin got even broader, seeming to start at one eyeball and end at the other. “Hey, Yuu, are you blushing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m NOT BLUSHING!” Kanda said, wobbling even more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure looks like it to me,” Lavi said, folding his arms across his chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I DON’T BLUSH!” Kanda said, blushing even redder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re redder than a beet,” Allen said, peeking around Lavi. “You don’t even have the guts to tell us what we were doing!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shuddup, Bean . . .Bean . . . “ Kanda let out a huge yawn and staggered, nearly falling over. Lavi caught him and braced him against the wall, where Kanda was literally asleep on his feet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Food,” Lavi told Allen. “Now, before he wakes up.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later on, there was much speculation as to why Kanda was a living statue in the cafeteria. Some speculated that the mission had been too much for him. Others figured he’d eaten something other than his usual soba and it had had strange effects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not one person made the connection between Kanda’s strange condition and the work order for an extra layer of soundproofing on Allen Walker’s room that was filed later that day.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:10596</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/10596.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=10596"/>
    <title>WOO HOO! (LaviXAllen, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-07-02T01:33:45Z</published>
    <updated>2008-07-02T01:33:45Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixallen"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; WOO HOO!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Paring:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXAllen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "I want to see Lavi referring to sex as "Woo Hoo" to either Kanda or Allen. (This quote has been presented to you by Sims 2. Enjoy)"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Sharing scandalous gossip can often lead to scandalous behavior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Lavi had been hoping Allen would come walking down the hall at just that moment. The news, or rather, gossip he had bottled up inside him was just too good not to share. He waited until the boy was right in front of his room, then sprang to his feet, opened the door, yanked him inside and shut it behind him in one motion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey!” Allen said, looking extra-flustered. “What was that for?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You gotta hear this, Allen,” Lavi said, one visible eye dancing like an overly-enthusiastic can-can girl. “You’re gonna get a kick out of it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen folded his arms over his chest. “This had better be worth kidnapping me,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi leaned over toward him. “Oh, it is,” he said. “Yuu got caught doin’ the ol’ woo-hoo with Leanalee on the roof. Surprised you didn’t hear Komui screamin’ all the way down here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen blinked. “Doing what?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know,” Lavi said. “Woo-hoo!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi, you’re not making any . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Allen, you know what woo-hoo is,” Lavi said, teasingly. “We’ve done it all the time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Done . . .” Realization crossed Allen’s face, and he turned tomato red. “Oh. OH.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yep, THAT,” Lavi said. “Thought Komui was gonna come after Yuu with something, but he just passed out after he was done screamin’. Think he’s still up there. They’re gonna try to convince him he just passed out from overwork and dreamed it all, else things are gonna get real violent ‘round here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Serves him right,” Allen said, gruffly, sitting on the bed. “He’s always yelling at me for being too reckless. It’s about time the shoe was on the other foot.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You gotta feel sorry for him, though, in a way,” Lavi said, sitting beside him. “He had no way of knowing Komui was gonna come up there. He was just tryin’ to steal a moment with somebody special.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They’ve got bedrooms for that,” Allen said, stiffly, leaning over so his head was resting lightly against Lavi’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh-huh,” Lavi said, looking amused. “And who was it who was takin’ my clothes off in the middle of the picnic last week?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s head snapped up, and he instantly looked flustered. “You asked me to do it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s ‘cause you were lickin’ my neck,” Lavi said, eye sparkling so much it was almost shooting off fireworks. “Kinda figured I knew what you wanted to do next.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s not the same!” Allen said, face going between screaming pink and crimson. “We . . . we were alone!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They thought they were, too,” Lavi said. “Y’know, when the urge for woo-hoo hits, it ain’t always at the most convenient time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But on the roof?” Allen lay on his back, one arm above his head. “I’d say the person should have more sense, but this is Kanda we’re talking about.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Might be fun, y’know.” Lavi stretched out beside him, lying on his side and leaning his head on his hand. “Thinkin’ you might get caught might be hot.” His other hand reached over and began idly playing with Allen’s buttons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know about that,” Allen said, a slight nervous edge in his voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe we should try it sometime,” Lavi said, bending over to kiss Allen’s temple, fingers undoing his buttons in earnest now. “It makes me hot thinkin’ ‘bout someone seeing us, and lookin’ at you lyin’ there all beautiful and naked and moanin’ with passion . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He licked a hot trail down Allen’s cheek, and whispered, “But that person couldn’t have you, ‘cause you’re mine.” He brought his lips to his lover’s, and Allen kissed back, letting out a long breath through his nose as his mouth caressed Lavi’s, their tongues stroking each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm, yeah,” Lavi purred as Allen began to kiss his chin and cheeks. He finished unfastening his lover’s shirt and vest, pulled at his string tie and pushed the garments aside, starting to lick his way down Allen’s neck, down to his chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His tongue traced a hot circle around the perimeter of a nipple, eye flicking up to look at Allen’s face, and when Allen looked back down at him, eyes hazed with passion, he took the bud in his mouth and sucked, continuing to lick as his lips worked on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aaaahhh!” Allen cried, grasping his lover’s head. “L-Lavi, that’s so good . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Want it to get even better?” He started to unfasten Allen’s pants, looking up at him teasingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen raised his head. “Yes, but . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But?” Lavi pulled the zipper down a little, then pushed it up, then pulled it down again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Only if you take your clothes off, too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not gonna argue with that.” Lavi finished pulling Allen’s zipper down, pulled his pants down and off and stood up, stripping off his shirt, then unfastening his own pants. “Now, you’ve got me how you want me, what are you gonna do?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen sat up suddenly, grabbing Lavi and pulling him down to the bed, laughing, and the two boys began to roll around, kissing, Allen’s fingers teasing Lavi’s nipples as their tongues stroked each other. Lavi reached lower, but Allen rolled away from him, then suddenly pounced on the older boy, straddling him, leaning over to kiss him as he grabbed Lavi’s wrists, pinning them over his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He moved down, sucking a nipple a little, then pulling back to tease it with his tongue, brushing it a little with the very tip. His lips enclosed the nipple and sucked, as Lavi arched, crying out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen moved up and brought his mouth to Lavi’s again, still holding onto his wrists as the boys’ tongues teased and stroked each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whoa,” Lavi gasped between kisses, shuddering a little as he felt Allen’s cock brush his. “Didn’t know you were into this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s only answer was to kiss Lavi again, slowly running the tip of his tongue along the inside of his lips, holding his lover’s hands firmly in place as he began to grind against him slowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ohh,” Lavi gasped as Allen kissed his neck. “That’s good . . . don’t stop . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen began to move a bit faster, pushing his erection against Lavi’s, sliding them together as he released one hand. Lavi wasted no time in pushing a finger into Allen’s mouth, which the white-haired boy sucked eagerly, flicking it with his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Faster,” Lavi whispered, starting to buck his hips in time to Allen’s thrusts. “I love your cock on mine, I love it so much . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen let go of Lavi’s other hand and then did what he was bidden, his hips moving faster as Lavi’s finger slid from his mouth and trailed wetly down his neck, moving down to a nipple, circling it, then rubbing. A loud moan came from Allen as he kissed Lavi everywhere he could – shoulders, neck, lips, eyes . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi grabbed Allen’s hips, pulling them closer together, their hips both churning, rubbing and rubbing against each other, the air filled with the sounds of moaning and panting and frantic whispers of each other’s names, and a husky cry from Allen as Lavi’s hands grabbed his ass, squeezing it hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I . . .” Allen panted. “I’m gonna . . . I’m gonna . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it was Lavi who let out a loud cry first, arching completely off the bed, and Allen followed moments later, shouting Lavi’s name as he trembled with ecstasy. He fell on top of his lover, and they kissed, still panting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay, now &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; was woo-hoo,” Lavi said, holding Allen close.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen frowned. “Lavi .. .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Teasing,” Lavi said, kissing Allen. “You’re a hell of a lot better than . . .” He suddenly raised his head at a sound in the hall. “What the hell is that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sounds like . . .” Allen sat up. “Someone being dragged?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then, there was a wail of “LENALEEEEEEEE!” so loud that the boys could have sworn the person who let it loose was in the room with them. They exchanged looks, then jumped up, hurriedly pulling on clothes as they ran to the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A peek into the hallway revealed the sight of Komui being bodily dragged along by several members of his staff.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you, Chief, you passed out,” Reever said. “You’ve been working too hard.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“LENALEEEEEEE!!” Komui bellowed again, struggling to get out of their grasp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You dreamed it,” Jonny said, struggling to keep a grip on Komui’s leg as he twisted and thrashed. “She’s been downstairs all along.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Besides, you think she’d really be with Kanda, of all people?” Reever said, tightening his grip on the chief’s shoulders. “Come on, boss, you were definitely dreaming!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The group disappeared around the corner, but not before Komui let out another “LENALEEEEE!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi and Allen looked at each other. “Damn,” Lavi said. “Guess that means he woke up.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you think he believes it’s just a dream?” Allen said, as they pulled back into the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“For Yuu’s sake, I hope so,” Lavi said, sitting back on the bed. “Bet he thinks twice about woo-hoo up there from now on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meanwhile, up on the roof, Kanda had Lenalee pushed against the wall, and was sliding his hand up her thigh as he sucked on her neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But . . . but my brother may come back . . .” she panted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If he comes back, I’ll deal with it,” Kanda said, grabbing the waistband of her panties and yanking them down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew full well that in the state Komui was in, they were in no danger of him coming back up there at all. As far as he was concerned, Komui could charge up there with a giant robot all he wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nothing could ruin this moment now. Except possibly some idiot like Lavi running up there and screaming, “WOO-HOO!”</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:10490</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/10490.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=10490"/>
    <title>Beautiful (DaisyaXLenalee, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-05-11T01:13:21Z</published>
    <updated>2008-05-11T01:13:21Z</updated>
    <category term="other pairings"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <category term="het"/>
    <content type="html">Title: Beautiful&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: DaisyaXLenalee&lt;br /&gt;Original Prompt: "DaisyaXLenalee, confidence and reassurance"&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Daisya doesn't want to attend an Order function where he wouldn't be able to hide under his poncho and bandages. Lenalee wants to help him come out of his shell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Lenalee knocked on Daisya’s door, the garment bag draped over her arm. She didn’t want him to see her dress in its full glory, not until the big night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Daisya,” she called, “it’s me. I want to talk to you about the ball tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He opened the door, and she could see a deep melancholy in his dark blue eyes. “I’m not goin’,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But Daisya, all Exorcists have to attend,” she said, stepping into the room and draping the bag over a chair. “There’s going to be representatives of the Vatican there.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I said I’m not goin’,” he said. “All those Exorcists there, they’re not gonna notice if one person’s missing anyway.” He sat down on his bed, looking more glum than she’d ever remembered him seeming in the three-or-four months they’d been secretly dating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sat next to him and put a hand on his arm. “What is it? Did you and Kanda have another fight?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Him ‘n’ me do nothin’ but fight,” he said. “Nothin’ unusual ‘bout that. I’d be worried if he wasn’t bein’ a jerk.” He looked away from her. “It’s nothin’.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was going to ask if it was something to do with a mission, or with one of the higher-ups at the Order, or if her brother had finally caught on to their relationship and threatened him with some kind of deadly mechanical device, when her eyes fell on the bag she’d tossed over the chair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, the reason rang out loud and clear in her head, as if she were receiving a message transmitted by a golem. “Is it because it’s a no-uniforms event, Daisya?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made a “humph” noise and looked at the wall. “Don’t wanna wear no monkey suit, anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She wrapped her arms around him and rested her head on his shoulder. “You don’t need to hide, Daisya,” she said. “Not at all. You don’t know how good you can look without the bandages and poncho.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Easy for you to say,” he grumbled. “That’s the kinda thing you’re supposed to say to your boyfriend.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stood up from the bed, holding her hands out to him. “Stand up,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He frowned at her. “What, are we gonna practice dancing or somethin’? I told you, I’m not . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just stand up,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He drew himself to his full height, about half a head shorter than her. Without any preliminary or warning, she grabbed the bottom of his poncho and yanked it upward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey!” he said. “Whaddya doin’?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Put your arms up,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lenalee, I . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Put them up,” she repeated. “Come on, or I’ll just hold this all day.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sighed and put his arms up, and she yanked the garment off and threw it on the bed. Next, she reached for the bandages covering his face and neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He flinched, visibly. “Lenalee . . . I don’t want you to see.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve seen you without them before,” she reminded him. “Just trust me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She didn’t know if seeing him was an accurate description, because he’d only taken off his bandages when they’d made love, and the room had been in total darkness then. He’d always slipped out of bed in the morning before she awakened and put them back on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked up at her with trusting eyes, and she pulled them away gently, unwinding them from his face and neck. She looked unflinchingly at the scarred flesh that was revealed, starting on the right side of his jawline and moving down his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There,” she said, wrapping her arms around him and pulling him close. “Now you’re not hiding.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned his head away. “I don’t want you to see me like this,” he said. “I look horrible.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, you don’t,” she said. “Daisya, I don’t find them ugly. Not at all.” She took his hand. “Do you want to know why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He just looked at her silently and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “I don’t find them ugly,” she said, “because I know how you got them.” She brushed his hair away from his eyes. “I don’t see something ugly when I look at you. I see a man who ran into a burning building to save two children.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her fingers touched the scarred flesh lovingly. “You’re a hero, and this is the proof.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And she leaned over, touching her lips to the scars on his neck, kissing softly. He closed his eyes, tilting his head back as he let out a breath of surprise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Everybody knows what you did,” she said, in a gentle voice, before kissing him again. “They won’t think you look horrible.” She looked up at his eyes. “I certainly don’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wrapped his arms around her. “You’re just sayin’ that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, I’m not,” she said, starting to slowly unbutton his shirt. “I hear people talk, all the time. They’re proud of you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He suddenly pushed her hands away and started to pull his shirt back together. “Um, is that so?” he said, visibly sweating a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Daisya, I know the scarring goes lower,” she said. “I’ve felt it.” She put her hands over his. “It’s all right. Trust me. I want to show you how beautiful &lt;i&gt;I&lt;/i&gt; think you are.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a pause, and then he lowered his lips to hers, and she reached down and started working on his shirt again, the buttons rapidly parting under her touch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked down, sheepishly, as she pushed the garment down and off. The scarring did, indeed, continue in a jagged line down his chest and stomach, disappearing below his waistband.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Smiling, she raised a hand and brushed the back of it, tenderly, along the line of scarring. This was followed by her lips, as she dropped slowly to her knees, kissing the reddened flesh, flicking her eyes up to look at him with a sweet expression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He let out a small groan, as his hands started to roam over her head, stroking one of the ponytails, then pulling the holders out, letting it spill down her back. “Aaaah, Lenalee . . .” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your body feels so good,” she said, letting her hands start to wander everywhere. “I wish you’d show it off more. You look like an athlete.” She gently nipped at the skin of his stomach. “I want to see you in a nice, fitted suit that shows off your chest and shoulders. You’d look so good then . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You think so?” he said, with a bit more confidence in his voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yes,” she said, and raised herself up a bit, until her mouth was even with his nipples. “You can be so, so sexy . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She leaned over, taking one  nipple in her mouth, and teased it with her tongue, her hands moving up and down on his torso. He gave a strangled little cry, which became louder as she slid her cheek up and down his stomach, her hair tickling his flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want to take your pants off,” she breathed, fingers playing over his zipper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked down at her, and the smile he gave her was more like his normal, playful self. “Well, if you’re gonna do that, then you’re gonna have to take your clothes off too, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stood up, stripping off her uniform jacket and skirt and hanging them over the bedpost. “Like this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a start,” he said, and he pulled her into his arms and down to the bed, where they kissed with a hot intensity, her fingers moving down to unfasten his pants like she’d promised, his slipping around her back to unsnap her bra. The garments were pulled off and hit the floor almost simultaneously, his underwear a split second later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She rolled him on his back, her knees on either side of his head, and leaned over, taking his cock in her mouth, moving down on it, then pulling back, sucking hard on the head. Letting out an “mmm,” because he felt so good, tasted so good, she just held it in her lips for a moment, then slid down hard and fast,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He grabbed her hips in his hands and lifted his head, pulling her down, starting to lick at her, flicking his tongue back and forth over her folds. One hand caressed her bottom, the other he brought down to her moist heat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His tongue plunged into her as his fingers began to stroke her clitoris, and she let out a whimper, sucking him harder as he thrust and caressed and stroked. Heat was building inside her, growing more and more intense, and . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She suddenly lifted her mouth off him, turned her head around and said, “N-not like this, not yet . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Daisya stopped what he was doing. “You wanna do something else?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yes,” she said, turning back around. Lowering her head, she began to sweep her long hair along his naked body, and he let out a loud groan as the black silk slid over his stomach, over nipples sensitized by her mouth, and then lower . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Christ, Lenalee!” he shouted as she brushed her hair over his cock, the sensation rocketing through his limbs, almost enough to make him come. “Oh, God, it feels so good . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She raised her head, giving him a smile, and reached over to the nighttable, where they kept a supply of rubber condoms. She bent over, one in her hand . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But instead of sliding it on right away, she took one of her breasts in her hand, and ran it along his hardness, and he cried out all over again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re gonna drive me crazy,” he panted. “Lenalee!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you I found you sexy,” she said, as she slid the condom on him, then climbed on top, straddling his erection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She bent over, kissing him hard, sliding her tongue in his mouth, and then she pressed her hips downward, and he was sinking into wet heat, and both of them let out a moan of pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re so beautiful,” he said as their lips parted. “So fuckin’ beautiful . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So are you,” she said, before kissing him again and sitting up, her hands on his chest as she started to thrust. She began to stroke his nipples, and he reached up and stroked hers, as she built up speed, her eyes closing as her head fell back, mouth open in a gasp of pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He raised his hips to meet her thrusts, and he murmured to her, telling her she was gorgeous and sexy and he loved her so much. She moved faster, harder, her fingers still caressing his nipples, thrusting down on him, taking him as far into her body as she could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of his hands moved to where they were joined, stroking her clitoris again like he had when he was going down on her, only faster and harder, and she suddenly leaned back, nearly screaming his name as she shook with pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He flipped them over, kissing her lips hard. She wrapped her arms and legs around him, and he drove into her again, fast, murmuring her name like a mantra. She grasped his ass, pulling him down, saying, “Come on, Daisya, come for me, come on . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His body jerked, and he let out a gasp, and she held him closer as he trembled, letting out a long, low cry. Finally, he sank on top of her, panting and spent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two lovers lay there for a long moment, kissing and whispering, snuggling close.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, she raised her head. “I have another surprise for you, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He kissed her again. “Gonna be hard to match this one, Lenalee.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ll see,” she said, a twinkle in her eye. She got up from the bed, made her way over to the garment bag and unzipped it. “Now, don’t look,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He put his hands over his eyes. “I ain’t peekin’.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She drew out a second outfit that was in there along with her dress, then zipped it closed again. “All right,” she said. “You can look!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he took his hands away from his eyes, she was holding aloft a man’s suit in a dark blue that would match his eyes, with a white shirt and a matching blue ascot tie, which would cover most of the scarring.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The Order tailors still have your measurements,” she said. “I went to them and told them what I wanted, and they came up with this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sat up, hardly able to believe what he was seeing. “You .. . . got this for me to wear to the dance?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I did have some money saved up,” she said with a big smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He suddenly sprang from the bed, pulling her close and holding her against him, suit and all. “I love you,” he said. “Thank you . . . oh, Christ, I ain’t good at this kind of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s all right,” she said, hugging him back. “I know.” She kissed him. “Want to try the outfit on?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah,” he said. “I’ll wait until you’ve left, so you don’t see me in it until tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled. “You’re definitely going now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wouldn’t wanna miss a chance to see you lookin’ beautiful,” he said, pulling her against him and kissing her again. “Lenalee . . . thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She kissed him. “I only did it because I love you.” She went over and picked up her own garment bag. “I have to go, I’ll see you later.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He walked over to her and kissed her a second time. “All right, beautiful.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she walk out of the room, she caught a glimpse over her shoulder at him standing in front of the mirror, holding the suit in front of himself, looking happy and proud. And she knew she’d succeeded in making him feel beautiful.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:10193</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/10193.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=10193"/>
    <title>Musical Beds: LaviXAllen (NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-04-26T01:58:53Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-26T01:58:53Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="au"/>
    <category term="lavixallen"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Musical Beds: LaviXAllen &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; See above. ~_^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Band AU. The OT4 are in a rock group together. Backstage hanky panky between any combination of characters or all four together."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Lavi and Allen are members of modern-day supergroup Black Order. On the eve of their first major tour, Allen begins to worry he will never break out of the shadow of his mentor, rock legend Cross Marian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;“Aaaalleeen!” Lavi said, rushing into the rehearsal room holding a newspaper over his head. “I got the review!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen looked up from his guitar, but didn’t put it down. They had only a limited amount of time to rehearse before their first major tour. “I’ll look at it later,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aww, c’mon, don’t you wanna hear what it says?” Lavi said, plunking down next to Allen on the drum riser.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi, I’m practicing,” Allen said, running his left hand – the one marked with a cross-shaped tattoo – up and down the next of his instrument.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Practice later!” said Lavi. “Look, I’ll read it to you.” He cleared his throat melodramatically. “Last night’s Royal Albert Hall concert by Black Order, a warmup for their world tour beginning later this month, put any doubts about this modern-day supergroup to rest. With professional flair and miles of attitude, they rocked the house.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen sighed and set the guitar down. He obviously would not get a word in edgewise before Lavi was finished. Fine, he’d let him read the article. Then, he would insist the redhead get up there on his drums and practice along with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Expectations may have been almost too high for this lineup, all of whom sing and write songs,” Lavi continued to read. “Lead guitarist Yuu Kanda made his name in Charity Bell, which fell apart after the untimely death of singer Daisya Barry. Drummer Lavi was a mainstay of goth/emo god Arystar Krory’s band for years, while bassist Lenalee Lee wrote most of the hit songs for Total Request Live sweethearts Bak and Fou.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked up at Allen. “Whoo, at least they didn’t repeat that crap story that she was kicked out of their band because she wouldn’t sleep with Bak!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The story’s not crap,” Allen muttered. “Lavi, that’s enough.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why?” Lavi said. “Don’t you want to see what they said about you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t need to,” Allen said. “They’re just going to compare me to *him*.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They mentioned Cross only once,” Lavi said. “Rest of it’s about your songs. They said ‘Cross Grave’ is going to be an all-time classic.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen didn’t reply. He knew that his status as the very public protegee of a Rock and Roll Hall of Famer would mean he’d be expected to live up to Cross Marian every day of his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His time in Cross’ band Grave of Maria – during which he’d replaced yet another original group member who’d stormed off in a huff after a conflict with the megastar – had been nothing but sheer hell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey,” Lavi said, draping an arm across Allen’s shoulders. “You all right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I will be when they can write about me without mentioning him at all,” Allen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And they’re gonna,” Lavi said. “Once we go on tour, nobody’s gonna think about you as anything but Allen Walker ever again. Hey, I’ve got a great idea. We’ll get you a wild new costume. Like, with lots of white fur over the black leather, and maybe a gold mask. They’re not gonna be able to help noticin’ you for you then!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi,” Allen said, looking at him with wide, sincere eyes, “what do you think of my songs? Honestly?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Honestly?” Lavi draped both arms around Allen’s shoulders. “First time I heard them, I got chills. No lie. Never felt anything like that since the first time I heard Kro-chan sing ‘Eliade.’” He leaned his head against Allen’s. “Think I fell in love with you right then.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You did?” Allen said, raising his head a bit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, the fact that you were freakin’ hot didn’t hurt, but, yeah,” Lavi said. “Never heard so much raw emotion come out – ‘specially when you were singin’ ‘bout your father.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen sighed. Those songs were a catharsis for him – his father’s death had affected him like nothing else in his life. “Cross Grave,” about a fantasy of bringing his father back from the dead, had been one of the first songs he’d ever written.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Cross didn’t like them,” he said. “He’d listen to them, call me an idiot and send me off to learn another one of his songs.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s ‘cause Cross doesn’t wanna hear nothin’ but the sound of his own ego,” Lavi said. “Babe, have you been lookin’ out in the audience? The girls in the first couple of rows have been cryin’ at your songs! And everyone’s been pumpin’ their fists and yellin’!” He leaned his head against Allen’s again. “Wish my songs went over half as well.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi, half the audience was singing along to ‘No Need For a Heart’ last night,” Allen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, but that was only half! They all sing along to yours!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen raised his head and wrapped his arms around Lavi’s shoulders. “Sure you’re not saying that just because you’re my boyfriend?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Only thing I said because of that was the part about you being hot as hell,” Lavi said. ‘Cause you are.” He bent over and kissed the other boy, and Allen let out a small moan and kissed back, their mouths rapidly opening. Lavi’s tongue pushed toward Allen’s, fluttering against it, stroking it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi,” Allen moaned, as his lover moved down, nipping at and licking the sensitive flesh of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God, you drive me crazy,” Lavi whispered, between kisses and nips and sucks. “Can’t wait to see you in that outfit with the white fur. You’re gonna be so goddamn sexy in it. Everyone in the audience is gonna wanna get it on with you . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We get straight guys at our shows, you know,” Allen panted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Babe, you’re hot enough to turn straight guys gay,” Lavi said, starting to push up Allen’s T-shirt. “Want you so bad right now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here?” Allen looked around, quizzically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’ve gotten it on here before,” Lavi said, yanking upward on the shirt, and Allen raised his arms. “Go on, get on your knees and lean on the drum riser. I want to see that ass.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen did as Lavi asked, and felt his lover behind him, leaning over him, nipping his ear as he reached down, unzipping Allen’s pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So hot,” he said, pushing the garments down, exposing Allen’s gorgeous bottom. “Nobody’s got an ass like yours.” He bent over, kissing the firm flesh. “Love this so much.” He nibbled a little. “Wish I could do this right in front of the audience, so they could all see you bent over and hot like this – but none of ‘em would be able to have you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, God, Lavi,” Allen panted, pushing his hips backward as his lover continued to suck, kiss, nip, and even lick a little, one of his hands sliding around to lightly tease his cock with his fingers, barely touching.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Want me to fuck you?” Lavi said, teasingly, rubbing his cheek against Allen’s bottom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Y-y-yes!” Allen gasped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gonna hafta earn it,” Lavi replied, pulling away from Allen and yanking off his own shirt, then pulling off his pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen pulled himself up to his knees, his tongue sliding up and down Lavi’s cock before his mouth enveloped it, sucking hard and fast as he started to bob his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, God, yes,” Lavi said, his hands sliding over Allen’s head. “Just like that, you do that so well . . . ohh, Allen, yes, like that . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen slid Lavi out, and began to tease the head of his lover’s cock with his tongue, caressing it first with the rough top, then with the smooth underside. His fingers slid along the shaft, rubbing the bottom while his mouth continued to work on the top, sliding the head in again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, you really want that thing, don’t you?” Lavi said, tangling his fingers in Allen’s hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen responded with one long lick from the bottom of Lavi’s erection to the top, keeping his eyes trained on his lover’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The lube’s in my pocket,” Lavi panted. “Go on, get me ready.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen reached into Lavi’s discarded pants, finding a small tube of gel, and squeezed some in his hand. Grasping his cock at the bottom, he slid his hand up slowly, extremely slowly, making Lavi lean his head back and moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t torture me, babe,” he said in a low, husky voice. Allen stood up and wrapped his arms around Lavi’s neck, and the boys kissed hotly, tongues sliding against each other as Lavi’s fingers found Allen’s nipples, squeezing them lightly. Allen groaned, arching against his lover.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kiss broke, and Allen got on his knees again, his ass pointed toward Lavi, leaning his folded arms against the drum riser. “Like this?” he said, looking back over his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just like that,” Lavi said, slicking his fingers. “One hell of a view you’re giving me right now!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pushed one finger into Allen, slowly, and the younger boy made a long, low sound and leaned back into the intimate touch. “Feels good,” he said. “More . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm, do you mean this?” Lavi thrust his finger in deeper, and Allen cried out, hands clenching as he threw his head back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes!” Allen cried. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Course, you could always mean . . .” Lavi slid the finger out, wiped it off and opened the tube again, squeezing more onto his hand. “This.” And he pushed two fingers into his lover, making Allen cry out even louder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi bent over, kissing Allen’s neck as he started to pump the fingers in and out, stroking here and there, very slowly and gently scissoring them. His tongue caressed the boy’s skin as he thrust faster, harder, and on one outstroke Allen gasped, his whole body tensing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There!” he cried. “Right there!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm, like this?” Lavi began caressing the spot he’d just touched, and Allen let out a louder sound this time, hips jerking backward, wanting to take all of Lavi in that he could. “You like it when I touch you like that, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,” Allen panted. “Lavi, I’m ready. Do it, please!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re so polite,” Lavi said teasingly, as he put a little more lube on himself and a little more around Allen’s entrance, then grasped his hips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pushing forward into him was like sliding slowly into paradise. Allen was so damn tight and hot, his whole body seeming to clutch at Lavi, sending warm waves of pleasure through his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had to remind himself to be gentle, be careful. He’d been at the other end of this act, too, lying on his back with his legs over Allen’s shoulders in cookie-cutter hotel rooms, on all fours under him in tiny, grubby club dressing rooms. He knew what his lover was feeling right now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi bent over and kissed Allen’s ear. “You okay?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen nodded. “Go on,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still bent over so he could kiss Allen’s neck and ears, Lavi began a slow thrust, and from the way Allen’s body was relaxing, the small sounds of pleasure he was making, he knew the other young man was getting used to the penetration very quickly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Which was good, because Lavi was eager to do him fast and hard, to take him completely. When Allen started to pump his hips a little, that was his cue. He began to thrust faster, deeper, as one hand, the one that had been inside Allen earlier, reached around his body and grabbed his cock, starting to stroke it at a rapid pace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fingers of the other hand slipped around the boy’s face, caressing his lips. Allen’s tongue thrust out, licking at it, and Lavi plunged the fingers into Allen’s mouth, moving them in and out as Allen sucked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi picked up the pace, pistoning in and out of the boy, the sounds of flesh smacking on flesh mingling with panting and moans, and Allen’s hips were pumping as well, meeting Lavi’s every thrust, pushing his cock in and out of his lover’s grasp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi couldn’t get enough of him, driving into Allen again and again, fingers fucking Allen’s mouth as Allen fucked Lavi’s hand, and then he heard his lover give a yell and felt his whole body &lt;i&gt;clench&lt;/i&gt; him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pleasure within him erupted, and he yelled Allen’s name as he trembled all over, and he poured and poured his seed into his lover.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both boys collapsed in a sweaty heap on the floor below the drum riser, kissing and murmuring to each other, before settling with Allen’s head on Lavi’s chest, their arms around each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Feel better now?” Lavi said, kissing the top of Allen’s head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm,” Allen said. “I do.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Trust me, you’re gonna be a bigger star than he ever was,” Lavi said. “’Cause there’s nobody in the world that’s as sexy as you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now you &lt;i&gt;are&lt;/i&gt; saying that because you’re my boyfriend,” Allen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe,” Lavi said. “Still doesn’t change the fact that you’re hot.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen lay his head on Lavi’s chest again, and he began to hear a tune in the back of his head. This wasn’t unusual, songs usually came to him spontaneously during times when he was relaxed or happy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Right away, though, he knew this song was different from anything he’d written before. It was unique, it was charged with emotion, it was &lt;i&gt;special&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi ruffled his hair and said, “What’s that funny little smile on your face right now, babe?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen looked up at him. “Nothing,” he said. “You’ll see.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he leaned his head back down, starting to hum the song.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen debuted his new song, “Crowned Clown,” simultaneously with his new costume on the first stop of the tour. Both were instant smash hits, and as Lavi predicted, within weeks people stopped mentioning Cross’ name in the same breath as Allen’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boys celebrated his success by thoroughly testing the bedsprings of every hotel they stayed in on the tour, with every method and position they could think of. Fortunately, the bedsprings held up well.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:9892</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/9892.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=9892"/>
    <title>Storm Story (LaviXAllen, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-04-21T22:40:45Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-21T22:40:45Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixallen"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Storm Story&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXAllen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Two of the OT4 go on a mission. A thunderstorm kicks in. One of them is afraid of it while the other comforts them. Extra points for IC cuteness." (Well, it's not a mission, I only realized that after I'd written the fic. ^^;;;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Lavi visits Allen in the middle of the night while a huge thunderstorm rages outside -- but just why is he there?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Allen had his pajamas on and was halfway to his bed when the knock came on his door, right before yet another enormous clap of thunder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The storm had started shaking the Order’s headquarters an hour or so before, and was now shaking it harder than Allen could remember. Granted, he hadn’t been at the Order that long, but he imagined even long-time members would consider this one for the record books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He threw the door open and saw a widely-grinning Lavi. Very widely-grinning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi!” he said. “Oh, are you turning in right now? You got a minute?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen stepped aside, frowning slightly. “Come in,” he said, although it was a bit of a grumpy grumble. Much as he enjoyed Lavi’s company – more than enjoyed it, given that much of that &lt;i&gt;company&lt;/i&gt; had occurred late at night when they were in various stages of undress – he really was getting ready to sleep right now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks!” Lavi said, sitting on the bed, the wide grin still plastered across his face. “Wanted to get your opinion on something. You think I should keep wearing my headband all the time, or go without it when I’m not fighting? Used to think it was cool, but, well . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen sat across from him, arms crossed over his chest. “Lavi, you came here in the middle of the night to ask for fashion advice?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another clap of thunder came. Lavi’s grin got wider, so wide Allen thought he could see the ends of his mouth disappear under his ears. “’Course not,” he said. “Um, I mean, not just to ask for fashion advice.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No?” Allen narrowed his eyes at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, of course not! I came here just ‘cause I like bein’ with you, you know that!” More thunder, this time almost instantly accompanied by a flash of intense lightning, and Lavi’s right hand gripped a bit at the bedspread. “We didn’t get much of a chance to be together today, y’know?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen looked baffled. “We ate lunch and dinner together.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, but I spent all afternoon in the library!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You do that all the time.” Another loud BOOM, and this time, Allen noticed, Lavi was gripping the bed with both hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It dawned on him just &lt;i&gt;why&lt;/i&gt; he had a late-night visitor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi,” Allen said, “are you afraid of the thunderstorm?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Afraid?” Lavi’s grin was so big now that Allen was afraid his eyes were going to sink to the bottom of his skull. “Who’s afraid?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are,” Allen said, flatly. “Look at you! You’re tense as a coiled spring!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, I’m not,” Lavi said, just as another peal of thunder rang out, causing him to grip the mattress again – this time, so hard his knuckles turned white.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then why are you grabbing the bed?” Allen leaned over toward him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Force of habit!” Lavi let out a forced chuckle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ve never had a habit like this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You haven’t noticed? Geez, Allen, I thought you saw everything!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen put his hands on Lavi’s shoulders. “Lavi, please admit you’re afraid of this storm.” Another boom came, and Allen felt every muscle under his fingers tighten. “I can feel it!” he said. “You can’t put one over on me!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who says I’m puttin’ one over on you?” Lavi said, leaning toward Allen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I say you are! Lavi, I &lt;i&gt;know&lt;/i&gt; you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ever see me get upset in a storm before?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, but I’ve never seen us have a storm like this one, either.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More thunder came, and this one was the strongest clap yet, more like a roar than a rumble. Allen wasn’t going to give Lavi a chance to put up any more transparent defenses, to grin and laugh and say something nonsensical.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pulled Lavi close and kissed him, a firm, demanding press of his lips that demanded Lavi not pull away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it subsided, Allen released Lavi, and the older boy leaned back against the headboard. “Whoa,” he said. “That was worth coming in here for.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to help you ride out the rest of the storm,” Allen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you, Allen, I’m not . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A huge rumble, accompanied by flashing, and this time, Lavi leaned over to kiss Allen, and Allen wrapped his arms around him, pushing his tongue into Lavi’s mouth. Lavi made a small purr at the contact, and Allen felt a hand slide under his pajama top, rubbing his back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not scared,” Lavi said in a husky whisper when their lips parted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, you are,” Allen whispered back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just wanted a reason to kiss you,” Lavi replied. Another BOOM, and they were kissing again, Lavi’s tongue reaching for Allen ‘s this time, and the two boys tipped over until they were lying on the bed, Allen rolling on top of Lavi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He straddled his lover’s hips, pushing forward, rubbing and grinding as he yanked his pajama top off, tossing it on the floor. Lavi reached up, flattening his palms against Allen’s chest and starting to rub, fingers brushing the nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the thunder came again, Allen gripped both of Lavi’s hands, holding onto them until the noise had subsided, then he let go of them, reaching down to brush Lavi’s hair away from his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, let me up for a second,” Lavi said, bucking upward a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen bent over and kissed him. “Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can’t take my clothes off if . . .” More thunder, and Allen kissed him again, a gentle caress of his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen smiled at him, and stood up, stripping off his pajama bottoms, watching Lavi shed everything as promised. The next clap of thunder came just as he was removing his pants and underwear, and he fell on the bed, grabbing Allen close and kissing him hard, and the two boys began to rub their whole bodies together, one cock sliding against the other, Lavi’s hands gripping Allen’s ass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So good,” Lavi gasped. “God, you feel so good . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reached for his discarded pants, and pulled out a phial of oil, pouring some on his finger as he turned his body so that he and Allen were lying on their sides, faces at each other’s erections.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You look so damn hot, you know that?” Lavi said, before leaning over and kissing Allen’s cock. “Think about you like this all the time, about you all naked and hot and ready for me . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More thunder, just as Allen began to caress Lavi’s ass. But he noticed that the muscles didn’t seem nearly as tense as before, despite the fact that the thunder was just as loud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then, Allen felt Lavi’s tongue on him, stroking slowly up his erection, and he knew his lover was just fine, thank you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm,” Allen said as he began to kiss Lavi’s hardness, and then licked it, the way Lavi was doing to him, brushing his tongue back and forth along the shaft.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the next rumble came, Lavi paused for just a moment, but then continued what he was doing, sliding his mouth down over the tip of Allen’s cock and starting to suck, and he felt Allen doing the same, and suddenly, there was no storm outside, as far as he was concerned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He eagerly moved his lover’s erection in and out, trying to take it in deeper with every thrust – the angle wasn’t quite as good as when he was leaning over Allen to do this, but he could still get a more than decent amount in, and work it with his tongue while he was at it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Allen’s actions echoed his own, the soft, hot wetness slipping over his sensitive flesh, sending pulses of pleasure running through Lavi’s veins, making him suck the younger boy harder, faster . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was going to take the pleasure further. The finger he had oiled slipped over Allen’s body, around to his ass, and started to press into the cleft. Allen lifted his leg, opening himself up, inviting Lavi to go ahead and do it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pushed into the little opening, slowly and gently, as his mouth continued to devour him, his tongue caressing and sweeping over the head on the outstroke, and he felt Allen tense a little . . . then heard a moan of pleasure from the boy’s throat, and felt him suck harder and faster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The thunder rumbled again, but it was fainter this time, more distant, and Lavi didn’t even pause this time. He began to slide the finger in and out of Allen, and he felt so tight and hot and just plain good, and he tasted so good too, his cock gliding over Lavi’s lips and tongue . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi started to pump the finger faster, crooking it a little, feeling around for the sweet spot, and he started to suck faster as well, and Allen’s mouth was all around him, wet and hot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both boys thrust their hips in time to each other’s sucking, and panted, and moaned, and Lavi wriggled his finger a little more . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen suddenly let out a cry, pulling his mouth away from Lavi, and shouted, “Lavi! There!” Lavi began to circle the spot rapidly, pushing harder, wriggling a little more, and Allen let out another yell, and a hot rush of fluid filled Lavi’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He swallowed, and turned around to kiss Allen’s lips, picking up the phial of oil. “Go on,” he said, pressing it into Allen’s hand as another, fainter peal of thunder sounded. “I know you wanna do it to me, too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As if to emphasize his point, Lavi got on all fours, looking over his shoulder. Allen poured oil on his first two right fingers, and leaned over, kissing Lavi’s back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm,” Lavi said. “Go on, babe, you got me hot with that sexy mouth of yours already, now make me come.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi felt the pressure, and then the invasion which made him gasp a little at first, and he clutched the bedding like he had at the height of the thunderstorm. “Are you all right?” Allen asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Think I wouldn’t be throwing you across the room if I wasn’t, babe?” Lavi said. “C’mon, do it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen started to move his finger, slowly, gently, then picked up speed, and Lavi began to rock back against him, driving it deeper and moaning, “Mmmm, yeah, more, I can take another finger, I want it . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A pause, and then there were two fingers sliding into Lavi, and Allen’s other hand was reaching under Lavi’s body, stroking his cock, the slightly rough texture of the skin just adding to Lavi’s excitement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen leaned over, kissing Lavi’s back again, and the fingers started to move, a slow, even, steady thrust which very quickly became a rapid, hard pumping. Lavi lowered his head and arched his body, moaning from the very bottom of his soul, feeling Allen start to move his fingers this way and that, the way he had.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then, a blast as intense as lightning shot through Lavi, and shot through him again and again as Allen kept thrusting against his sweet spot, and he let out a shout, then another, his body shaking and trembling with ecstasy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They tumbled to the bed, and kissed, gently. Lavi rested his head on Allen’s chest, closing his eye and feeling his lover stroke his hair with his Innocence hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, he became aware of the absolute silence outside. It wasn’t even raining outside anymore, let alone thundering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He raised his head and looked at Allen, smiling. “Storm’s over,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then you don’t have to be afraid anymore,” Allen said, getting up from the bed to get something to clean them up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re not gonna tell anyone, are you?” Lavi said. “If Yuu knew I was afraid, he’d never let me hear the end of it. Don’t want any of the science guys knowin’, either.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi, I’m not going to tell,” Allen said, coming back with the cloths. “Just, next time, come here without making a fuss. Please. You’re terrible at trying to hide you’re afraid.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi took the rag from Allen and started to use it. “Damn. Guess I’m not as good an actor as I thought, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen just took the cloths from both of them when they were finished, put them on the bedside table and kissed him. “No. You’re not.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So I can just hide out in here next time there’s a storm?” Lavi said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen kissed him. “Maybe,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi smiled to himself as he drifted off to sleep. Normally, his well-honed Bookman’s acting ability never failed him. If this had been any other circumstances, he would have been mortified, and probably would have earned a thrashing from his mentor as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This, however, had been the most fortunate failure of his life.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:9600</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/9600.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=9600"/>
    <title>Physical Education: Revised Version (LaviXAllen, KandaXLenalee, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-04-16T01:29:17Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-16T01:29:17Z</updated>
    <category term="kandaxlenalee"/>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="het"/>
    <category term="lavixallen"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <content type="html">This is the revised and expanded version of the fic, which I posted to several of the D. Gray-Man fan communities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Physical Education&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXAllen, KandaXLenalee (with Lenalee solo)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; A panicky, virgin Lenalee is facing the prospect of her first night with Kanda and asks Lavi for advice, but she gets her *real* education when she gets an eyeful of Lavi's *romantic* activities. Meanwhile, Komui senses something is up with his sister.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Lavi was having a rather dull day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’d been in the library for what felt like six days on end (but was really more like six hours), writing down record after record, making trips now and then to the shelves to retrieve ancient volumes full of arcane lore than nobody but a Bookman would know or care about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the time he was done with his work, he thought his brain had been twisted into a pretzel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was more than ready to go in search of Allen, for a little shameless making out. Or, failing that, Kanda, just to see how far he could tease him before the inevitable explosion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, both of those plans fell flat when he was ambushed at the library door by a small black and silver blur. When the blur stood still, he could see that it was a rather agitated-looking Lenalee. *Did she activate her Innocence to get here?* he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Can we go somewhere and talk?” she said, eyes darting around nervously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure,” he said. “Rooftop okay?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked around her again. “Can we go outside? I don’t want anyone to walk in.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi was baffled. *She’s not puttin’ the moves on me, is she?* he thought. *Nah, she knows I’m with Allen, and besides, isn’t she with Yuu now?*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay,” he said. “Outside it is, then.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was silent until they had settled on a patch of ground about halfway between the Black Order’s tower and the edge of the cliff. At first, she just sat there, arms around her knees, looking up at passing birds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, she said, “Yuu . . . I mean, Kanda came back from a mission yesterday. I went to see him, and he said he didn’t want to see me just yet, he was too tired, but . . .  he . . . “ She picked up a leaf and twisted it. “He wants me to stay with him tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This took Lavi aback. He was used to people asking him about all kinds of things, given that he was a walking treasure trove of knowledge -- but he wasn’t used to having people, even close friends, talk about their sex lives in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t want to?” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I do,” she said. “But  . . . but . . . I . . . I don’t know what to do, Lavi! I’ve never done anything with anybody . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And you want *me* to give you advice?” Lavi said. He’d been trained to do many things as a Bookman, but being a sex therapist wasn’t one of them!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Since you do . . . *things* with Allen-kun, I thought you might be able to tell me how to do *something!*”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t *talk* about what Allen and I do, though!” Lavi said, waving his hands in front of his face. *Crap*, he thought. *Now what do I do? I don’t wanna just send her away, but I’m not gonna give her a detailed description of everything Allen and I do in bed!*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tellya what,” he said. “Let me go get a couple of bananas. I’ll show you how to do stuff with your mouth . . . he should like that.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She hugged him. “Thank you, Lavi . . . that means a lot.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure,” he said, heading back to headquarters. *Yuu had better appreciate this,* he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bananas were easily enough acquired -- they just looked like an innocent snack. Not like the time Lavi had gone in there to steal a small bottle of cooking oil for erotic purposes -- and Jerry had not only guessed what he was in there for, he gave him advice on the best kind to use.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay,” he said when he returned to Lenalee, handing her one of the fruits. “First thing you gotta keep in mind is you don’t wanna even *try* to put it in all at once. You’re only gonna choke yourself.” (*Like I did the first time *I* tried going down on Yuu,* he thought).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She peeled her banana and said, “Like this?”, sliding just the very tip into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, you can go a little further. Like, take the whole head of it in.” He peeled his banana and slipped it inside his mouth, about a quarter of the way down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She repeated his action, watching him intently. He pulled it out and said, “And use your tongue, roll it around . . . that’ll drive him nuts.” He tried to demonstrate, until he realized that she wouldn’t be able to see what he was doing, would she?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So . . . then what?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You start moving him in and out, and you can get a little further down each time. Here, let me show you . . .” He began to go down on the banana in earnest, sucking it, working it with lips and tongue as he moved up and down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee stared, wide-eyed, and to her amazement, she started to feel *warm* watching him. It made her feel embarrassed and a bit guilty, because Lavi was her friend, and she was going out with Yuu, and she was supposed to be *learning*, not watching!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She concentrated on imitating Lavi, on sucking the banana and moving up and down on it, tonguing it as she moved like he’d told her to do, and she began to imagine that it was *Kanda* filling her mouth, that he was moaning and writhing under her ministrations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She moved faster, harder, deeper, working the banana with so much enthusiasm it was as if she had the man himself under her . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then, the banana snapped in two. Lavi let out a strangled noise and grabbed his nether regions, wincing in pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh!” she said, looking baffled. “Did . . . I do something wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re not supposed to bite it!” Lavi said in a strangled little voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t bite it! It just . . . broke!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ack!” he said, wincing and grabbing his nether regions again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe I need more practice?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, no, you did fine,” Lavi said, pasting a big grin on his face. “Hey, you were enthusiastic! That’s good!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not going to *hurt* him, am I?” she said, looking at the two pieces of banana in her hand as they started to walk back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, you won’t,” Lavi said. ‘”Yuu doesn’t break that easily.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*At least I hope he doesn’t,* Lavi thought, wincing again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So Lenalee really is going out with *him*?” Allen said as he and Lavi walked the path on the parameter of the Order’s grounds, just before the fence that kept the residents from falling off the steep cliff. They had just come from dinner, and a setting sun was turning everything a subtle shade of pink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Fraid so,” Lavi said. “She’s nuts about him, too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen shook his head. “She deserves better,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, what makes you think Yuu doesn’t have another side when he’s alone with someone? He could actually be romantic, y’know?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen snorted derisively, plunking down on the grass, in the same spot where Lavi had given Lenalee the demonstration. “He’s about as romantic as toenail fungus,” he grumbled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She’s gotta see something in him, right?” Lavi said, sitting down next to Allen and wrapping an arm around him. “Heck, he probably wonders what I see in you. And I’ll tell him . . .” He took Allen’s Innocence hand and kissed it. “I see one hell of a hot guy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen rested his head on Lavi’s shoulder. “I’m glad we came out here,” he said. “It’s nice . . . it’s still warm.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm, I can make it warmer,” Lavi said, letting his hand steal over Allen’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi!” Allen said. “Here?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’ve done it outside before, haven’t we?” Lavi said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That wasn’t right next to headquarters!” Allen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like there’s all that many people in headquarters?” Lavi said. “Night like this, anyone who isn’t working went down into town, babe, you know that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He kissed the hand he was holding again, his tongue flicking at the fingers, and Allen let out a small moan, his other arm wrapping around Lavi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was the redhead’s cue, and he brought his lips to Allen’s, kissing him hard, slipping his tongue into his mouth. He heard his lover make a purring sound in his throat, and he knew Allen was now ready, willing and able to make love *here*.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“L-lavi,” Allen gasped as his lover licked a hot, wet trail down his neck, “w-why do you taste like *bananas*”? You don’t usually eat . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi silenced him with a kiss. “I ate ‘em for you, babe,” he said, smoothly. “Didn’t you know bananas are aphrodesiacs?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“T-they are?” Allen said -- but Lavi silenced him with another fierce kiss, reaching down to unbutton his coat, rubbing a nipple through his shirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew just how he was going to pleasure Allen tonight. After all, he’d been practicing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee made her way down the path, glancing around for Lavi. One of the Finders told her she’d seen him come out here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She’d been all set to head for Kanda’s room, but got a last-minute attack of cold feet, and needed a pep talk . . . and maybe a bit more practice. She’d snuck another banana out of the kitchen; she was going to have Lavi evaluate her “performance.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she was rounding the bend, she heard a sound that made her duck into a clump of bushes -- it was like some sort of wild animal growling. She knew that no Akuma would dare come up there, but still . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She peeked out through the leaves, and what she saw made her gasp. There was Allen, lying on his back, on top of his coat . . . and he was just about naked, his shirt unbuttoned and pushed back, exposing his chest and stomach, his pants pulled down to his ankles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kneeling over him was Lavi, shirtless, leaning over and drawing his tongue slowly down Allen’s chest and stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee’s heart began to pound. God, she hadn’t realized before how *beautiful* they both were. When she saw them in everyday life, hidden within their big, black coats, they were just *Lavi* and *Allen*, her friends. But now . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She had never noticed that Allen had such beautifully designed muscles, like an athlete, or that Lavi had such wonderfully broad shoulders. And the fact that Lavi was kissing and licking Allen’s chest, pausing at a nipple . . . well, that just made both of them even *more* beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi,” Allen moaned, arching upwards and grabbing his lover’s head. “That feels so good . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Am I going to sound like that when I’m with Yuu?* she thought, feeling a hot thrill run through her as she saw Allen reach for Lavi’s zipper, pulling it down and plunging his hand inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She found herself wishing Allen would pull the pants *down*, so she could fully see what he was doing . . . all she could see was the movement of his fingers beneath the cloth, and the blissful expression on Lavi’s face, which just sent her imagination into overdrive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, babe, that’s so good,” Lavi moaned. “More . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee felt her nipples stiffening and a moist heat between her legs as Allen did what she wanted him to, yanking the pants down to Lavi’s ankles. She couldn’t take her eyes off the erection that was revealed, standing tall and proud against a thicket of red hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen grasped the object of her fascination in his right hand, stroking it while the left hand moved up Lavi’s body, caressing a nipple. Lavi closed his eyes, leaning his head back. “Aaahh, Allen, baby, you know how to do that, oh, yeah . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The watcher in the bushes found herself reaching up, undoing the buttons on her uniform jacket, pushing her skirt up with the other hand. She licked her lips as she watched Lavi lean over again, bringing his mouth to Allen’s, their tongues very visible as they brushed against each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi shifted a bit, pushing his hips toward Allen’s, and maybe it was her imagination, but she thought she saw their cocks rub together, and the very thought of *that* . . . male against male, hard against hard . . . was so hot that her inhibitions flew out the window.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hand that had been playing around the edge of her top slid into her bra, fingers finding and stroking the nipple, while the other moved over her lower stomach and under the elastic of her panties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stifled a moan of her own as she brushed against her clitoris, watching as Lavi licked his way down Allen’s body again, faster this time, his tongue leaving wet trails as it swept over the skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her right thumb and forefinger squeezed her nipple gently, her left forefinger circled her clit and dipped in and out of her entrance as her eyes beheld Lavi kissing Allen’s cock, moving over the head, teasing it with his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*This is different than what he was showing me with the banana*, she thought, as Lavi’s mouth slid down on Allen -- not slowly and carefully, like in the demonstration, he was just about *devouring* him, his lips sliding rapidly down, his whole mouth sucking as he moved back up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her eyes roamed over the scene, taking in the flush on Allen’s face, the way his eyes were squeezed shut, the trickles of sweat running down his chest, the way Lavi’s fingers slipped along the base of the shaft as his mouth enthusiastically worked the tip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She saw his tongue flick out, caressing the hard flesh, and her own fingers began moving faster, rubbing back and forth over her nipple, flicking over her bud before plunging deep within her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s hips writhed, and Lenalee’s writhed along with him; Lavi let out little moans as he sucked (she nearly came just from the sight of him plunging *way* down, taking Allen *deep*, then sucking in rapid little pulses as he moved back up) and she stifled her own moans, not wanting to be discovered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, she saw Allen stiffen, his eyes suddenly flying open, and he gave a huge thrust, crying out loudly. Lavi stayed with him, and she saw his mouth still sucking, and she wondered if he was swallowing Allen’s come . . . which just made her move her fingers all the faster, her body starting to tremble as heat continued to swell within her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen pulled himself up on his knees, stripping off his shirt, and she could see the sexy curve of his ass as he bent over to do to Lavi what had been done to him. His head obscured the view, but she could see how he bobbed up and down, the expression on Lavi’s face, the way Lavi’s whole body twisted and turned with pleasure . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, she slipped out of the bushes, pulling her hands from her panties and bra, and, not even bothering to pull her jacket back together, she turned and fled back toward headquarters, not slowing down as she rushed in the door and up the stairs, a very specific goal in mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hot images of man flesh on man flesh were still burning in her head as she arrived at a door and knocked on it. When Kanda answered, she literally threw herself at him, wrapping her arms around him and crushing her mouth on his, her tongue pushing forward the way she’d seen Lavi and Allen do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She felt him stiffen in surprise, but she pushed on, kicking the door shut behind her, caressing his tongue with hers as she unbuttoned her jacket the rest of the way, dropping it on the floor. Her bra followed, and he reached behind her and unzipped her skirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee pulled back, panting, and unbuttoned his jacket, then his shirt, pushing them off, leaning over and running her tongue along his chest, the feel and taste of his flesh merging in her mind with the image of Lavi doing this to Allen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sucked on his nipple, tonguing it as she felt his hands on her head, pulling out the ponytail holders and letting it spill over her shoulders. Her fingers found his zipper, yanking it down, and she plunged her hand inside, finding his cock, wrapping her fingers around it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the hell has gotten into you?” he breathed raggedly as she started to pump her hand, but she silenced him by grabbing his head and pulling it down. Kanda’s mouth was suddenly on the nipple she’d been caressing before, and the hot wetness on the sensitive flesh made her give out the same kind of animal growl she’d head one of the boys making when she first saw them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He grabbed her in his arms and practically flung her on the bed, stripping off her panties and parting her legs, bending over and licking at her, his tongue sliding over her folds. The orgasm she’d stifled while watching the boys hit her when he lapped at her clit, and she raised her hips off the bed, nearly screaming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She rolled them both over so she was on top and stripped his pants off, and her mouth enveloped his cock with the same fierce hunger she’d seen when Lavi did this to Allen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The timid exercise with the banana was long forgotten as she sucked him eagerly, thinking that she *loved* this, loved how he felt on her lips and tongue as she moved up and down, his moans filling her ears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee felt Kanda’s hands pulling her upward, and she lifted her head, moving back toward his face, and he pulled her down when his mouth was even with her breasts, sucking one nipple, tonguing it, then moving to the other. Her hands roamed over his hair, yanking the holder out as he’d done to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her mind filled with the image of the two boys again, of tongues sliding over flushed skin and smooth muscles, of bodies writing in ecstasy, and she felt the moist heat at the juncture of her thighs once more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She knew what she wanted now. She wasn’t going to settle for less.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he released her nipple, she moved down slightly, straddling him, feeling the tip of his erection parting her folds, and without hesitation, she thrust downward, biting her lip at the brief, tearing pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She wouldn’t have regretted it under any circumstances -- she hadn’t wanted to give her virginity to anyone but him, ever since they were children. But now, all she wanted was to share this incredible *heat* inside her with him, and pain be damned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She started to rock her hips, slowly, and he moaned, a low, ragged sound. His hands were on her ass, caressing, and her lips were on his, their tongues sliding against each other, and her breasts were pressed against his chest, the nipples rubbing against his skin as she began to pick up the pace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pain was gone now, and there was only pleasure, and she could feel him *filling* her, sending a searing heat through her whole body. She remembered the expressions on Lavi’s and Allen’s faces, the pleasure they must have been feeling, and knew she was feeling the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She thrust faster, harder, and drew herself up until she was sitting on his cock, thrusting hard against him, grabbing his hands and putting them on her breasts. He caressed the nipples, his fingers moving in fast little swirls over the hard buds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her head filled with a fantasy of Lavi and Allen watching them, getting pleasure from her as she’d gotten pleasure from watching their lovemaking, and she imagined their hands moving over each other’s bodies, stroking and caressing each other as Kanda reached down with one hand to stroke her clitoris, his other hand still pleasuring her nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second orgasm was so intense that she *did* scream, the sound tearing itself from her as her whole body trembled, waves of heat pouring and pouring through her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She felt Kanda roll them both over so he was on top, and she wrapped her arms and legs around him as he thrust into her fast and hard, and she had a tiny, third orgasm, a little shiver, right before he let out a shout of his own and yanked out of her, his seed splattering onto her belly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She kissed him, tenderly, not caring about the mess smearing onto both of them (she’d clean that up later). The experience had been hotter and more amazing than anything she’d dared fantasize about . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She could hardly believe she’d been so timid and scared about it before, enough to have gone to Lavi for advice. But if she hadn’t done that . . . none of this would have happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee smiled to herself. She knew she owed them, big-time. She’d think of something tomorrow . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Komui was just leaving the science corridor, on his way back to his room, when he felt the jolt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’d always had something of a psychic connection to his sister. When she was in extreme danger, he *knew* it. He experienced a little bit of her pain, her fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was similar to those times, a shock to the system so extreme it made him sag against the wall. But he could tell what he was feeling wasn’t pain, or fear. No, it was quite the opposite.&lt;br /&gt;“Lenalee,” he said out loud. “No . . . no, somebody couldn’t have done that to you! How could anyone have seduced my baby sister . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned and ran back toward his lab. He had suspects as to who might have done this, and they would be dealt with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Things were rather quiet among Komui’s team that night. Jerry, his kitchen duties finished for the night, had dropped in for a visit, and was chattering with Reever over a pot of tea the chef had brought with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Johnny was playing a game of chess with 65, who wasn’t quite as challenging a partner as Suman Dark, but who would have to do since Suman was out in the field at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The calm was shattered when Komui stormed into the room, pushing the door open so hard that it hit the wall with a crash, rebounding back almost hard enough to hit the section chief in the posterior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Someone has *violated my sister*,” he announced in a voice akin to a prophet proclaiming doom from a mountaintop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At those words, all hell broke loose. People jumped up from tables, rushing around the room. Komui just stood there, glaring at them, pointing an accusing finger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One of you knows who it was!” he said. “Somebody must have seen the person!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It wasn’t me!” Reever said. “You know it wasn’t!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It-it-it wasn’t me, either!” Johnny said, cringing in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Komui shot a glare at 65. The bloblike creature let out a squawk and flattened itself against the wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to find out,” Komui said, his eyes taking on the demented gleam of a madman on the verge of launching a world-destroying machine. “And when I do . . .” He rushed out into the hall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The members of the science section just stood there, blinking. “Did you . . .” said Reever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No,” said Johnny. “I wouldn’t even dream of it!” The other technicians shook their heads, one by one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I certainly didn’t,” Jerry said, looking perplexed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reever patted his shoulder. “We know,” he said. *Dead people know he wasn’t the one,* he thought. *People on other planets know.*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;Word quickly spread through the finders, technicians and trainees returning to the premises after an evening out that Komui had gone . . . well, somewhat nuts. He kept grabbing random people and yelling, “Was it you? Do you know who it was?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rudy, a young finder who was romantically involved with one of Jerry’s chefs, was sneaking toward the kitchen, looking to meet up with his girlfriend, when Komui leapt out of the shadows and grabbed him. “Was it you?” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The finder let out a sqawk. *Oh, no!* he thought. *I’m in trouble for dating someone else in the Order!* “I . . . I’m sorry, sir!” he said. “I didn’t know she was off-limits!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It WAS YOU!” Komui shoved Rudy against the wall. “You’re going to pay! Nobody touches her and gets away with it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I-I-I-I’m sorry!” Rudy stammered. “But . . . but . . . I’m not taking advantage of her! Really! I’m planning to marry her when we’re out of the Order . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Married?” Komui shrieked, and collapsed on the floor, sobbing. “LENALEEEEEE!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now Rudy was utterly baffled. “Um . . . Lenalee? But I’m not . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fracas in the hall had drawn several spectators out of the kitchen – including Rudy’s girlfriend, an ample-figured blonde named Amanda, who saw Komui sobbing in front of her shell-shocked boyfriend and rushed toward them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Rudy!” she said. “What did you do to him?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What did *I* do to him?” Rudy said in a near-squeak. “He just about killed me!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“LENALEEEEE!” Komui sobbed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amanda knelt beside him. “Chief Komui, sir . . . Lenalee isn’t here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Komui grabbed at her. “Who are you?” he said. “Where is she?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Amanda Paulson, Chief Komui. I’m a pastry chef in the kitchen, remember? And my boyfriend had *nothing* to do with whatever happened to Lenalee!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Komui suddenly stopped crying and looked up. “Boyfriend?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,” Amanda said, firmly, taking Rudy’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Amanda!” Rudy said, looking worried. “We could get in trouble for . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Komui scrambled to his feet, just looking flustered, ignoring the fraternization in front of him. “Then where is she? What happened to her?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look, neither of us have any idea where she is!” Amanda nearly snapped. “Why don’t you ask Lavi, or Allen, or Kanda, those are who she’s usually with when she’s in the dining room.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rudy put his hand on his girlfriend’s arm. “Amanda, I don’t think you should have said . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Komui reached out and shook the pastry chef’s hand, the mad-scientist gleam back in his eyes. “Thank you for the information,” he said in a too-polite voice, then turned back toward his lab, moving as fast as his feet could take him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rudy and Amanda watched him go. “What was that about, anyway?” Amanda said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dunno,” Rudy said, putting a hand on her arm, “but I hope you still have that brandy in the kitchen. I need it. Badly.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, what’s this?” Lavi said, as he and Allen entered his room the next morning. There was a big box on his bed, from one of the fancier candy shops in town.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Candy?” Allen said. “There’s a card . . .” He pulled it out and opened it, reading it out loud. “Lavi and Allen, thanks more than you’ll ever know, Lenalee.” He blinked, confused. “What’s this about?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Um, I kind of gave her advice about something yesterday,” Lavi said, rubbing the back of his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why am I included, then?” Allen said, as he lifted the lid off the box. Both of them looked inside, and Lavi couldn’t help but smile to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The box contained an assortment of candy-covered banana slices.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Cmon,” he said. “Let’s go share these with Yuu.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Kanda?” Allen said. “Why would we want to . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I have my reasons,” Lavi said, stepping out into the hall, box clutched to his chest like a schoolgirl clutching her books. “Oh, good, there he is.” He rushed down the hall toward his fellow Exorcist, Allen at his heels. “Yuu!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda turned around and regarded them merely with a cool gaze, rather than a flat-out glare of death. To Lavi, this confirmed that he’d had a *very* good night the night before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you two want?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Want some candy-covered bananas?” Lavi said, handing the box out with a big grin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know I don’t eat that crap,” Kanda said, continuing down the hall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aww, c’mon, Yuu, they were a gift from . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But before Lavi could finish his sentence, he felt Allen’s hand on his shoulder. “Lavi . . . I think you’d better turn around.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi . . .” He couldn’t help but notice a fear in his lover’s voice. “Turn around, *now*.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi turned around, halfway . . . and saw what looked like a giant metal spider walking down the hall toward them, its long, thin steel legs, jointed in the middle, holding aloft a bullet-shaped cockpit that had two lethal-looking weapons mounted on either side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the . . .” Lavi said, reaching down for his hammer. Had an Akuma managed to penetrate the defenses of the Order’s headquarters? No, Allen’s eye hadn’t activated . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, a metallic voice boomed out from the thing, saying, “One of you *violated my sister*” as a beam of light zapped from one of the cannons toward the three Exorcists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Crap, RUN!” Lavi yelled, the box dropping, candies flying everywhere as he grabbed Allen’s hand. The two of them took off down the hall, bumping into Kanda, who had no choice but to run along with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The three barreled through the corridors, knocking down anyone who was in their way, casting anxious glances over their shoulders at the thing that was bearing down on them. “I’m so sorry!” Allen shouted as they shoved a chubby Finder out of the way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Finder stared at them for a moment, stared at the metal spider, and shrugged. “Eh, whatever,” he said. “Happens ‘round here all the time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hurry!” Allen shouted as they rounded a curve. “It’s gaining on us!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You think I ain’t runnin’ as fast as I can?” Lavi said, swinging the hammer over his head to activate it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Confess!” the voice from the metal spider boomed as another zap came, lightly singing the tip of Allen’s ear. The boy leapt away with a near-shriek. “Which one of you was it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t violate her!” Lavi shouted. “Not directly, I mean!” A zap nicked his right arm, causing him to stumble into the other two, knocking them into the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nice going, idiot!” Kanda shouted, grabbing the hilt of Mugen and starting to draw the sword. Lavi and Allen huddled on the floor as Lavi expanded his hammer, hoping he could crush the thing before it crushed or fried them .  . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, a streak of light buzzed past, and the legs of the robot collapsed, the cockpit crashing to the ground. The streak stood still and became a very angry-looking young woman, arms crossed over her chest, boots blazing with Innocence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Brother,” Lenalee said, tersely, “stop this right now. Nobody *violated* me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The top of the cockpit popped open and Komui scrambled out, throwing his arms around his sister. “Lenalee!” he sobbed. “But I was just trying to protect you!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t need protecting,” Lenalee said, gently touching the side of her brother’s face. “Brother, I’m old enough to make my own decisions now, and .  . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Somebody took advantage of you!” Komui sobbed, not letting go of his sister.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nobody did anything like that!” Lenalee tried to make her way down the hall, but Komui continued to cling to her – until both of them were blocked by Kanda, pointing his sword at Komui.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nobody violated her,” he said. “Nobody took advantage of her.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Kanda . . .” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nobody *violates* Lenalee,” Kanda said, the sword not moving. “She’s too strong for that. I know.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a long pause, during which Kanda didn’t move, Komui just stared at him, and Lavi prayed Komui didn’t have some kind of golem-like wireless device that would make the canons fire remotely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, Komui stood up, slowly, and said, “Well . . . what I sensed must have been just a dream you had, right? It was that time of night, wasn’t it? I was hasty .  . . I shouldn’t have thought anything bad, should I?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda removed the sword and sheathed it. “And don’t accuse any of us of *violating* her again,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry!” Komui said. “Forgive me, Lenalee!” He clung to his sister again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sighed. “Just get this cleaned up, Brother,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she headed back down the hall, she decided to let her brother keep believing he’d just experienced her having a hot dream. After all, she couldn’t imagine what he would think if he knew the truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Asking Lavi for sex lessons . . . watching Lavi and Allen have sex . . . throwing herself at Kanda . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*If anyone was the sexual aggressor here,* she thought, *it was me.*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And she continued down the hall, letting out a seemingly-innocent giggle, as the full deliciousness of that idea sank through her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, people would compare stories of that strange night and morning. Komui’s behavior was usually blamed on strain and overwork, since he had been putting in long days in the lab right before the incident happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few people even attributed his temporary madness to an odd coffee fungus that had shown up in a few batches of beans in towns around the Order’s headquarters shortly beforehand. Of course, nobody who subscribed to that theory came up with an explanation why none of the Order’s *other* coffee-drinkers went temporarily mad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But there was one more curious thing about that morning that several people reported, and nobody came up with a plausible story for . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone who saw Lenalee head down the hall that morning reported that she had a strange, sly smile on her face.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:9310</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/9310.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=9310"/>
    <title>What Komui Didn't Know (DaisyaXKandaXLenalee, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-04-14T01:54:17Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-14T01:54:17Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="other pairings"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <content type="html">Inspired by the OT3 two friends and I came up with for the Rivelata RPG again. Please don't ask what inspired it. ^^;;;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Title: What Komui Didn't Know&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: DaisyaXKandaXLenalee&lt;br /&gt;Original Prompt: "Lenalee sneaks behind her brother's back with one or more mission partners he considers "safe." Must contain the phrase 'What Komui didn't know wouldn't hurt him.'"&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Komui &lt;i&gt;thinks&lt;/i&gt; his sister's virtue is safe . . . &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Reever looked at Komui with puzzlement. Lenalee was away on a mission with two male Exorcists. Usually, that led to a nonstop marathon of fussing, worrying, sobbing, threats to go check up on her and make sure she was unmolested, floor-pacing, hand-wringing, and more threats to go check up on her and make sure she was unmolested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead, the supervisor was sitting quietly at his desk, perfectly calm. Sanguine, even.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Um, Chief,” Reever said, “you do know that Lenalee is on a mission, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yes,” Komui said, leaning over and resting his chin on his hands. “She’ll be fine.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, that was a first. “She will?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She’s with Yuu Kanda and Daisya Barry,” Komui said. “She couldn’t be safer.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reever had to admit he had a point. Kanda was a cold fish, after all, and Daisya blushed and stammered and practically broke out in hives whenever he got near anything even remotely female.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went back to what he was doing, happy in the knowledge that they could relax for once, and they wouldn’t be put to work on any emergency Komurin-building projects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee’s purity was assured.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee licked eagerly at the fingers Daisya was holding at her mouth, taking the ends in her lips and sucking them. She moaned a little as Kanda’s touch moved from her entrance to her clitoris, circling it slowly, making her raise her legs higher and wider.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From her positon flat on her back, she could see them both if she raised her head a little, see Daisya brush the fingers she’d just moistened over her nipples, Kanda running one hand over Daisya’s ass as the other was buried in Lenalee’s folds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“S-suck,” she gasped, “please .  . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was so far gone with pleasure she didn’t know which of them she’d meant the command for, but they both obeyed it, Daisya lowering his head to her breast, taking her nipple in his mouth, tentatively, then starting to suck on it, little by little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda, however, was the opposite of timid. He pushed his face into her, thursting his tongue into her depths right off, and she let out a little shriek, which became ragged moaning and panting as he thrust it in and out of her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She pulled Daisya’s head down further, encouraging him, and he started to suck her harder, faster, making little purring noises to let her know how much he loved it, and she started to thrust her hips as Kanda teased her clitoris with his tongue, just enough to make her *feel* it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yuu, Daisya, oh, GOD!” she cried, as Daisya moved to the other breast and became bolder, licking at the nipple, kissing it, and Kanda thrust a finger inside her, pumping it in and out as he lapped at her folds, then returned his attention to the swollen little nub, flicking his tongue over it rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“AAAHHH!!!” she cried out, arching against both boys as her orgasm shot through her, trembling from the inside out. She felt Daisya kiss her lips as she fell back to the bed, panting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A moment’s pause, during which she felt nothing, and then she heard a moan and lifted her head, to see the two boys kissing each other fiercely, tongues sliding against each other, and Lenalee knew Daisya could taste her on Kanda’s mouth, which made a whole new thrill run through her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She watched them grasp each other’s erections and stroke as Kanda bit and licked at Daisya’s throat, and Daisy moaned “Yes, touch me like that, like that . . .” Kanda rubbed his thumb over the tip, drawing a fresh shudder from Daisya, and then Daisya imitated the motion, and Kanda licked a long trail from Daisya’s neck to his ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You two are the same,” he murmured to Daisya. “You both drive me crazy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee sat up, watching, mesmerized, as Kanda moved down to Daisya’s nipples, tonguing and sucking one like Daisya had done to her, and then she rose up on her knees, bending over toward Daisya’s cock, still being clasped in Kanda’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She swirled her tongue over the tip, and Daisya let out a loud cry, feeling man and woman pleasuring him at once.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Experiencing the boys’ pleasure vicariously was making her hot again. She  started to reach down between her own legs, but Kanda pushed her fingers away and slipped his own in there instead, plunging withing her, and he leaned over, putting his head on her shoulder and moaning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked over him, and saw that Daisya was now kneeling behind him, a bottle of oil in one hand, the index finger of the other moving in and out of Kanda’s ass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Daisya penetrating Kanda penetrating Lenalee . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She wanted to take this one step further. She was sure they all did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Daisya slid his finger out, only to wipe it off and oil two fingers, and when he penetrated, Kanda moaned louder, clinging to Lenalee with one hand as the other pumped in and out of her. “Fuck,” he gasped. “Fuck me . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She eased away from Kanda and got on her hands and knees, crawling util she was way up on the bed. She felt Kanda lean over her, his hands under her body, his cock positioned at her entrance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking over her shoulder, she saw Daisya kneeling behind Kanda, and she heard Kanda give a strangled little sound as the other boy started to push into him. She knew the initial entry could be painful, and she reached back, brushing his fingers over Kanda’s face, even though she knew her lover wouldn’t ask for comfort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A pause, as Kanda got adjusted to the penetration, and then he said, “Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee felt a huge thrust, and gasped as Kanda plunged very, very deep into her with such force that she knew Daisya was thrusting at the same time, It was like having both of them inside her at once, and she nealy came again at the very thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The thrusting increased, and she could hear Kanda moaning louder and harder than he ever had before. He thrust fast, back against Daisya, forward into Lenalee, fucking and being fucked, and below him, Lenalee bucked her hips hard, trying to take ever bit of him that she could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She heard Daisya moaning, and Kanda panting, and both she and Daisya were murmuring “Yuu, oh, Yuu . . .” Sh e barely needed Kanda touching and stroking her clit in time to the thrusting and thrusting, because the sound and sensation and the *idea* of both of them pounding into her at once were enough to . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was the first to come, shouting both their names as she shuddered, and she heard Kanda cry out just as she was finishing, felt her grip her ass hard and surge into her, and then she heard Daisya’s yell as he emptied himself into Kanda.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The three of them collapsed, a sweaty heap, and she kissed both boys, then they kissed each other. She purred like a contented cat as the three snuggled together, the only time Kanda would ever be this openly affectionate with anyone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was always this way when the three of them went on a mission together. A post-victory gathering, maybe a glass of wine. An offer of a backrub for someone’s sore muscles. And then they were naked and all over each other, Daisya always shy at first, Kanda always going for it right away, Lenalee taking everything both had to give and giving it back to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was very, very glad they got to do this quite a bit, that her brother kept sending her on missions with the two of them because he considered them “safe.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What Komui didn’t know wouldn’t hurt him.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:9207</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/9207.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=9207"/>
    <title>An Audience of One (KandaXLenalee, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-04-13T02:08:02Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-13T02:08:02Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="kandaxlenalee"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <category term="het"/>
    <content type="html">This one was a special request by &lt;span class='ljuser ljuser-name_steel_popsicle' lj:user='steel_popsicle' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://steel-popsicle.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://steel-popsicle.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;steel_popsicle&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, who is singlehandedly responsible for me writing het again for the first time in about six or seven years. ~_^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; An Audience of One&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; KandaXLenalee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Kanda/Lenalee. Stripping time! She gives him a tease, he struggles to hide how much it turns him on. The smuttier, the better. But keep it IC. Extra brownie points for a little plot development."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; While on a mission, Lenalee catches a glimpse of a burlesque show in progress, which gives her an idea of how to catch Kanda's ever-elusive attention.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;“We’re going to have to cut through this theater,” the Finder told Lenalee. “It’s a lot faster than going around the corner.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee nodded. They were at the stage of the mission where there was no Akuma attack underway yet, but they had concrete evidence that a certain resident of this French community was extremely suspicious, and said resident was manning a fruit cart a block over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few seconds could mean the difference between an Exorcist getting to the Akuma just as they transformed, or a whole street full of dead people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You might want to avert your eyes,” the Finder whispered as he opened the door. “The . .  . performance is underway right now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That struck her as odd. Why would she want to avert her eyes? It was just a theater, right? There was nothing illegal or immoral going on, was there?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But as soon as they were in the doors, and started making their way up one of the side aisles, Lenalee knew what the Finder was talking about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She’d heard whispers about burlesque performances, about how men went to them without telling their wives where they were going, about how the women who performed in them were something less than respectable. It wasn’t something she ever thought would be a concern of hers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But here they were, crossing through the theater, and on the stage was a beautiful woman in a long evening gown and gloves to match, with men thronging below her like worshippers at the feet of a goddess, whooping and cheering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The woman was not singing or dancing, however. She was slowly, artfully removing her clothes. She peeled off one glove, bit by bit, and swung it around her head before flinging it at the men, who all yelled and jumped for it like bridesmaids going after the bride’s bouquet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee suddenly stopped in her tracks and stood, transfixed, watching the second glove being peeled off like the first, and this time, one of the men tried to climb up on the stage, but was yanked away by a burly bodyguard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The woman didn’t notice, or at least seemed not to, turning her back on the audience and reaching back to unzip her dress, looking over her shoulder flirtatiously and rolling her hips . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Miss Lee?” the Finder said. “Um, the exit is this way . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was suddenly snapped back to reality. She was on a mission! What was she doing looking at something like *that*, especially when people could be in danger?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m here,” she told the Finder quickly, following him out the back door and into the street.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As it turned out, the mission itself was easy. The Akuma was ambushed, the Innocence that was hidden at the bottom of a fountain said to dispense miracle cures was quickly recovered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, during the train ride, then the boat ride, then another train ride back to the Order, the picture of the woman in the theater was seared into her mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not that she was attracted to the woman herself. Lenalee liked boys. Or, rather, she liked one very particular boy, and had since she was a child.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the idea of stripping that fascinated her, the woman looking so beautiful, so desirable, teasing the men with every move she made, and the men going absolutely crazy over her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*I want him to look at me the way those men were looking at that woman,* she thought. *I want him to find me that sexy, that desirable, that fascinating.*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He never seemed very interested in anything, or anybody. At least now. He’d had a flare of interest in her now and again – a couple of times, enough for them to have made it into bed – but those were extremely few and far between.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Could I do it?* she thought. *Could I pull something like that off? I won’t have a band behind me, like the woman in that theater, or lights or fancy costumes . . .*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But she did have a fancy dress, one bought for the rare off-premise party where she didn’t have to wear her Exorcist uniform. She had some very nice underwear, which she’d brought on a whim, when she was hoping against hope she’d have a chance to impress him with it someday.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She’d wait until she knew Kanda was alone in his room, and then she’d go in, dressed to the nines, and . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, the worst thing he could do was kick her out, right?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda was sitting in a chair in his room, starting to go into a meditative state, when the knock came on his door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was used to people banging on his door at all hours of the day or night. He usually just ignored them. Failing that, he told them to go away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Few people were brazen enough to open his door and poke their heads in. And if the head that poked in had been attached to anyone other than Lenalee Lee, it would have been rolling across the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi,” she said, cheerfully. “Can I come in?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He groaned, inwardly. It just figured it was the one person he could never truly get angry at. “Suit yourself,” he said, coolly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she walked in, he wondered if she’d gone crazy. She was in a full black party dress, with wide sleeves and lace all around her collar and cuffs. There were gloves on her hands, and her pigtails looked like they had been curled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t say anything. He just gave her a glare, his eyes reflecting bafflement as much as his usual contempt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her only reaction was to make a big show of closing the door and locking it. Then, she turned toward him, raised her hands up and locked them behind her head, and started to move her hips, slowly, as if she were dancing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now he was fully convinced she had gone crazy. “What the hell are you doing?” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She didn’t answer. She just began to peel one of her gloves off, finger-by-finger, not taking her eyes from his.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Was this some kind of game she was playing? Some kind of attention ploy? Well, he wasn’t going to let her get the better of him. He turned his face away, making a “Hmmph!” noise . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only to have a flung glove hit him right between the eyes. Damn girl, she always was good at throwing on a curve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The glove slid off, slowly, and landed on the floor, and he could catch sight of Lenalee out of the corner of his eye – she was peeling off the other glove, slipping her index finger into her mouth once it was revealed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She flung the other glove at him, then turned around, bracing one foot on the bed, leaning over to spread her legs just a little, then returned her foot to the floor as she reached back, unfastening her dress as she gave him her most smoldering look.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made another humph noise, because she wasn’t interesting at all, and he couldn’t understand why she was raiding his room like this, and what the hell did she think she was going to accomplish, it wasn’t as if she was beautiful and enticing as she gave him a flirtatious glance over her shoulder as she eased the unzipped dress off her shoulders, then pulled it back up, then eased it back again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She turned around as the top of her dress dropped to her waist, running her tongue over her lips as her hands slid over her black satin bra, fingers hooking under the straps, pulling them down a little, then back up again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee cupped her own breasts, squeezing, leaning her head back and letting out a moan. Kanda turned away from her again, gritting his teeth, thinking he was going to throw her out any minute, especially if she kept getting in his line of sight again every time he turned away, running the fingers of one hand back and forth over the waistband of her dress, pushing it down by centimeters as her other hand continued to play with and stroke her own breasts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He saw her nipples poking against the satin fabric, heard her throaty moans, saw her drop her skirt to the floor and step out of it, so she was clad in only her black bra and panties, as well as the shoes-and-thigh-highs form the Dark Boots took when not activated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stood straddling him, her hips moving slowly again, as if begging and daring him to touch her, but when he reached out, she pulled back, laughing a little as she reached up and unfastened her right ponytail holder, letting the hair spill over her back, then her left one, putting her hands under her hair and flipping it, smoothing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, getting an inspiration, she brushed the hair forward, so that it covered her breasts, and reached behind herself, unsnapping her bra.  She slid it off, carefully, making sure not to disturb the hair, that it continued to cover her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moving slowly and carefully, so that Kanda would continue to get tantalizing glimpses through her hair but not a full view, she reached down and ran her fingers lightly over his chest, toying with the buttons on his shirt, then slipped them lower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a sudden, swift movement, she unfastened his pants, reached inside, found a very full erection and pulled it out. She then spun around, quickly arranged her hair back over her breasts and eased into his lap, so her bottom, clad in soft, black satin, rubbed against his cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a pause where he sat there, just amazed that she could be this brazen, trying to ignore the sensations that were shooting from his cock through his whole body, the feel of hot, satin-covered flesh caressing him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He put his hands on her shoulders, intending to push her off, but instead, he ended up pulling her back against him, so she was lying against his chest, and crushing his mouth against hers. She let out an “mmmph!” noise and kissed back, hungrily, her tongue pushing into his mouth as she started to grind her bottom, hard and fast, rubbing and rubbing him with the satin as she moved in circles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pushed the hair curtain aside, and he grasped her breasts, squeezing and caressing as his fingers played over the nipples, tracing little circles on the very tips, making her give a long, shuddering moan against his mouth as she continued to move on him, bumping and grinding faster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, she pulled away and stood up, locking eyes with him, both of them panting. The gaze that was returned to her was hungry, fierce, almost feral – and unbelievably exciting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Witch,” he said in a near-growl. She just answered him with a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still keeping her eyes trained on his, she slipped her panties down and stepped out of them. She bent over and picked them up, holding them on each end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, she bent over him, rubbing the panties back and forth across the head of his cock, letting him feel the soft, smooth material and the heat and wetness of her desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He let out a strangled cry as he arched up against her, and then he grabbed her in his arms, roughly, yanking her against him as he kissed her again, and she felt herself being lifted off the floor, carried across the room and deposited on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was the sound of rustling fabric as he undressed, and then she felt his weight on the bed as he lay next to her. She smiled to herself. She was going to get the upper hand one last time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She pulled herself to her knees and swung one leg over his head, so she was straddling his face, and lowered herself so he could reach her with his mouth – but after he had barely touched her with his tongue, she sprang upward, out of his reach, laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sliding back off the bed, standing at the side, she raised her arms over her head, let out a purr and began to grind her hips again, keeping one hand behind her head as she slid the other down her body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*I can’t believe I’m doing this,* she thought. *I can’t believe I’m going this far. The striptease was one thing, but this?*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She let the hand slide over her breast, down to her waist . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*What the hell is she doing now?* he thought. Of all the baffling, maddening things she had ever done since they were children – and she had definitely done plenty of them – this had to be the most baffling of all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course, he’d never in a million years admit it was the sexiest thing she’d ever done, either. Not even when he moved over closer to her to get a good look at what she was doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stood frozen in place, hand still on her waist, noticing his shift closer to her . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, she lifted her leg and rested her foot on the bed again, only this time there was no fabric to impede his view, and the hand slid lower, until she was touching herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She let her fingers slide around her clitoris, and she let out a moan, both at the sensations she was inducing in herself and at the look in his eyes, one of hunger and need and absolute fascination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaning over further, so she could give him an even better view, she waited for a beat or two, and then she slid her first two fingers inside herself, moaning louder as she started to move them in and out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yuu,” she panted as the warm pleasure stole through her body, as her other hand began to caress and stroke a nipple . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hand between her legs was suddenly and roughly seized, and nearly yanked away from her. Lenalee felt Kanda’s hands grip her ass, and he pulled her toward him, burying his face in her folds, his tongue everywhere as if he wanted to taste her all at once. She panted and moaned as he thrust it into her, traveling the path just taken by her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he rubbed it against her already-stimulated clitoris, she felt a sudden climax wrack her, all the tension of teasing him coming out of her as shudders of luscious, ecstatic sensation. Her head fell back , hair tumbling over her back, as her mouth opened wide in a gasp and cry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mouth moved away from her, and she dropped to the bed on all fours, feeling him moving her, positioning her so he could kneel behind her. This was new, the few times they’d made love before, they’d been in missionary or she’d been sitting on him, and she felt herself tingling all over and the idea of experiencing something different and exciting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He grasped her ass, and she felt his tongue stroking along her spine, and then a *huge* thrust into her pussy, so deep and hard it was almost painful. She gasped, grasping the sheets below her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda started to thrust, building up speed quickly, each plunge as deep and hard as the first, and Lenalee thrust back against him, the shock of his initial entrance quickly building into a wild, hot pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was moaning loudly behind her, intense, almost animal sounds, and she moaned in response, crying his name out as his fingers slipped under her body, stroking her clit in time to his thrusts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second orgasm shook her violently, exploding from her core through every pore and nerve and fiber, and she literally shrieked when it was at its height, when she was certain she would burst into flames.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As she sagged, panting, he grabbed her ass again and thrust and thrust and . . . She heard him yell, a hoarse, ragged cry, and felt him suddenly pull out, hot wetness splattering onto her flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He fell to the bed next to her, and she wrapped her arms around him, kissing him softly. He didn’t say anything, but he didn’t object when she nuzzled him, then lay her head on his chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Did you like it?” she said, still a bit breathless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tease,” he said, but one of his hands reached up and stroked her hair, gently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I may do it again some time, you know,” she whispered, a sweet smile on her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t respond, he just kept stroking her hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She snuggled against him, her face pressed against the Om tattoo, knowing she’d found the key to keep his attention. She wasn’t kidding when she said she was thinking of doing it again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She knew now why those women got up on the burlesque stage, why they revealed their bodies to all those cheering, stomping men. There was a definite rush in being that appreciated, that worshipped, by an audience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Except she didn’t need the crowd, when she had her very special audience of one.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:8839</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/8839.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=8839"/>
    <title>Touch Therapy (LaviXAllen, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-04-13T02:00:33Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-13T02:00:33Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixallen"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Touch Therapy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXAllen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Massage! An innocent rubdown turns not-so-innocent. No claims here, let's have multiple fics about multiple pairings (or even several different fics about the same pairings) like the lap dancing request a few pages back."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; LavixAllen first-time lemon: Lavi offers Allen relief from post-mission tension and strain. He gets more than he bargained for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Allen headed toward his room, rubbing at the sore spot below his right shoulder. With all the workouts he did, with all the battles against Akuma, one would think he’d be immune to muscle strain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That did not, however, take into account having to catch and hold up a large slab of rock that was falling toward a child caught in the middle of an Akuma fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It wasn’t bad, per se. He’d had worse pains, really. It was just plain sore. It had been a dull, steady ache all the way through the train ride home and wasn’t letting up now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shrugging out of his jacket, he lay face-first on his bed. “Guess you don’t know anything about massage, do you, Timcampy?” he asked his golem, who just hovered over his head in response.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He closed his eyes, slowly. Maybe a few minutes’ sleep would help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rapid knock on his door cut that plan short, though. He recognized the knock right away, too. Anyone else, he’d ignore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come in, Lavi,” he called.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey,” Lavi said, coming into the room, pulling a chair up to the bed and sitting down. “You’re lookin’ kinda beat, Bean Sprout.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You were there,” Allen mumbled. “You saw what happened with that rock.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Fraid I didn’t,” Lavi said. “I was kinda busy with a Level 2 at the time.” He rubbed the back of his neck. “Woulda been cute if it didn’t have razor-tipped whips for arms. Good thing I only got a couple of cuts. Won’t have to shave for awhile, though.” He put a hand on Allen’s back. “Hey. You really are sore, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My back,” Allen said. “Right below my right shoulder.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You want me to give you a massage?” Lavi said, gently pressing on the spot. “You do feel tight here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen raised his head. “You know about those things?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, a bit,” Lavi said. “Not trained or anything, but I know enough to get the kinks out of your back. Hold on, I have some oil in my room . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He almost bounced off his chair and rushed out the door, as if he were delighted to have a chance to practice his technique. Allen sighed and got off the bed, figuring if he were going to have a massage, he might as well get ready for it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, he can’t leave me feeling much worse, right?” he said to Timcampy as he unfastened his vest and shirt. He stretched out on his bed on his stomach, hands folded under his chin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wouldn’t let very many people do this, that was for sure. Lavi, he knew he could at least trust to let up if things got too painful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door opened, and Lavi came in, shaking a small bottle. “Oh, good, you’re ready,” he said. He sat on the side of the bed, pouring some of the oil onto his hands and placing them over the spot where Allen was sore. “Okay, tell me how this feels.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He started to rub, gently kneading at the muscles. Allen drew in a breath – the pressure was a little painful at first, but the more he did, the better it felt. He moved from the spot outward, smoothing his hands over the boy’s back, and Allen made a little, purring-like noise of pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Have you ever done this before?” Allen said, almost dreamily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, I did it for Yuu once,” Lavi said. “Didn’t want me to at first. Almost had to tie him down to do it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen raised his head. “WHAT?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The massage, Bean Sprout, the massage, what did you think I was talkin’ about?” He leaned his head close to Allen’s and whispered in his ear. “Unless you *like* the idea of me tyin’ Yuu down for something else?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“ACK!” Allen said, turning bright purple. He sure as hell wasn’t going to think THAT way about Kanda, with Lavi or anyone else!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whoa, whoa, you’re gonna have to relax if you want this to work!” Lavi said, pulling back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then stop putting images like THAT into my head!” Allen snapped, looking over his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re the one who saw it as something other than a massage!” Lavi protested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen sighed, flopping back on the bed. “Just do it, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi resumed his rubbing, smoothing his hands over the sore area again – he’d have to get the kinks out all over from scratch now. Fortunately, they weren’t as bad as last time. He started moving his hands outward, across Allen’s back . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maybe it was the unintentionally spicy dialogue they’d just been having, or the way Allen was starting to purr again, but Lavi was starting to *really* notice how good Allen looked, and felt. His body was smooth, and muscular, and beautifully proportioned, even with the unusual left arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He found himself sliding his hands up over Allen’s shoulders. “Put your arms straight out,” he said. When Allen did, he glided his hands up and down the limbs, feeling the contrast between the rough texture of the left and the smooth of the right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Was it his imagination, or was Allen arching toward him a little?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He oiled his hands up and started sliding them up his arms again, then back down his shoulders, rubbing his palms in circles over his back, and this time, the sound Allen made was closer to a moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That went straight to Lavi’s groin. He knew his own breath was coming quicker now as he rubbed Allen in faster circles, and he leaned over, supposedly to rub all the way up to his neck, but he knew it was really so that his growing erection would press against Allen’s ass . . . &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pulled back, quickly, patting Allen’s shoulderblade a bit, and Allen took it as a signal to turn over, and as he did his eyes met Lavi’s, and they just sat there for a moment, gazing at each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, Allen’s arms were all around Lavi, and their lips were coming together, and they started to sink back to the bed together, Lavi on top of Allen, as their tongues started to brush and rub against each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi felt Allen’s hands tug at his jacket, and he pulled away long enough to shed it and his shirt – his headband went as well – before lying atop Allen again, kissing him hard and deep, feeling the other boy’s hands on his back, his tongue ravishing Lavi’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi’s fingers, still a bit slippery with oil, moved on Allen’s chest, finding the nipples, stroking them in a rapid, circular motion that made Allen arch upward, letting out an “Uhhh!” noise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Want you,” Lavi gasped between kisses. “I’ve wanted you so long . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want you, too,” Allen whispered. “Lavi . . . “&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi eased away from Allen, and in two quick motions, unfastened first Allen’s pants, then his own. Remaining garments were quickly stripped away, and Lavi leaned over, kissing Allen’s nipples, flicking them with his tongue, before moving down lower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He kissed the head of Allen’s cock, teasing it with his tongue, as he poured oil onto his hands again, making sure they were very well-slicked. He grasped the bottom of the boy’s erection, then slid his hand upward, twisting it a bit as he went. As soon as it reached the top, he repeated the process with the other hand, stroking root to tip, and then the first hand again, going faster this time, then the second . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, my GOD, Lavi!” Allen cried as the stroking went on and on and on, without a single pause or break, just nonstop tingly sensation running from his cock through his whole body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like it?” Lavi said, teasingly, starting to move his hands even faster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes . . . oh, yes, Lavi, oh, it feels so good . . .” Allen thrust his hips, trying to get Lavi to touch him even faster,  raising his head to look down, seeing Lavi’s hands wrapped around him, stroking him, making him feel amazing . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi could see how Allen was writhing, see the drops of precome forming at the tip of his erection, and eased his hands away. “Sorry, babe, don’t want to finish you off just yet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?” Allen sat up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ssshh, it’ll be better if we wait, you know.” Lavi pressed the bottle of oil into Allen’s hand. “Wanna touch me, now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen looked at Lavi standing next to him, looked at the cock standing out against a thicket of hair as red as that on his head. He didn’t want to *touch* it, per se . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tentatively, he leaned over and stroked his tongue against the head. Lavi gave a little shudder. “Oh, yeah, babe, that’s good.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Encouraged, Allen opened his lips, and slid down on Lavi’s cock, starting to suck a little. He felt good . . . more than good, he felt, and tasted . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Delicious*, Allen thought, and suddenly he was sucking faster, harder, sliding his mouth down further each time, feeling Lavi fill his mouth completely, and he could hear Lavi moaning, “Oh, babe, oh, Allen, you’re doing so good, so good . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi’s hands were on his head, playing with and tangling in his hair, and Allen took him in deeper still, starting to make an “mmm” noise of his own. He began to get a little bold with his tongue, fluttering it on the underside of Lavi’s cock, and Lavi moaned louder, and Allen felt him start to thrust his hips in time to his sucking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, he felt Lavi push upwards, saying breathlessly, “Allen . . . you gottta stop, or I’m gonna . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen sat up, kissing Lavi’s stomach, then each of his nipples, then his lips. “Didn’t you want to . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Course, I want to come,” Lavi said. “But I want both of us to come together.” He took the oil in his hand again. “I wanna come with my cock against yours.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The very words made Allen shudder. “Oh, God, Lavi . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi poured oil into his own hand, then Allen’s. “Stroke me,” he said. “Just enough to get me slicked up, not enough to make me come.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two boys grasped each other’s erections, and Lavi stroked Allen with rapid motions, while Allen moved his hand slowly and deliberately on Lavi, with plenty of finger flutterings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm,” Lavi said. “Think about you when I do this to myself, you know. All the time. I’ve wanted you naked and all over me for so damn long, Allen, ever since I met you. . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Me too, Lavi,” Allen gasped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re gonna have to tell me what you thought about sometime,” Lavi said, as the two boys let go of each other and he positioned himself over Allen. “’Cause I’m gonna make your fantasies come true. I’m gonna find so many ways to make you scream, babe . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi’s erotic words just increased Allen’s heat, his lust, and he pushed his hips upward, his erection brushing against his new lover’s. Lavi groaned, and his mouth came down on Allen’s, hard and insistent, their tongues seeking and finding each other as his hips started to move, his cock sliding against Allen’s, the oil making everything slick and smooth and luscious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ohhh,” Allen moaned, and he wrapped his legs around Lavi’s hips, wanting to offer as much access as possible, and the two boys thrust and ground against each other, hardness sliding against hardness, Allen feeling the stroking pressure along his entire length, somehow even more intense than when Lavi was using his hands on him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s hands gripped Lavi’s ass, and Lavi sucked and nibbled on Allen’s neck, and the only sounds in the room were ragged breathing and moans as their hips pumped faster, and Lavi reached between their bodies to caress one of Allen’s nipples, and their cocks rubbed and stroked against each other, both boys crying out louder and louder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi,” Allen panted. “Lavi, I’m going to . . . to . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He yelled out, and his entire body shook with waves of hot pleasure as he bucked against his lover, thinking he was coming harder and longer than ever before, that this was *nothing* like pleasuring himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi stroked against him a few more times, and then Allen heard him yell, and he looked up to see Lavi’s face contorted in beautiful agony, and he thought he’d never seen anything more gorgeous in his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi collapsed atop him, and they kissed, sweaty and sticky with oil and semen, but feeling damn good – better than either had ever felt before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, wow,” Lavi said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi, that was . . . “ Allen kissed the other boy again, still not quite believing that it was real, that they had just shared a moment of intimate ecstasy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi rubbed his face against Allen’s neck. “So how’s your back?” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen gave a shaky laugh. He’d forgotten the entire original reason for Lavi to be on this bed with him. “My back? My back is fine now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good,” Lavi whispered, kissing Allen’s neck. “’Course, I’m gonna have to” (kiss) “give you more treatments” (kiss) “to make sure it stays that way, y’know?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen held him closer. “Sure,” he said, smiling sweetly. “If you insist.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm,” Lavi said, snuggling him. “I do. I have some *extra* special massage techniques for next time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen just purred and snuggled closer to Lavi. Lavi wrapped his arms around him and kissed him on the top of his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh, yes, he was looking forward to fulfilling all his old dreams and fantasies with his new lover. Not to mention all kinds of “massage” techniques.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He couldn’t wait to give Allen a “massage” from the inside out.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:8703</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/8703.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=8703"/>
    <title>Oral Fixation (KandaXLavi, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-04-13T01:55:44Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-13T01:55:44Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="kandaxlavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Oral Fixation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; KandaXLavi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Kanda/Lavi (seme!Kanda FTW!) Our favorite little provocative rabbit boy getting his personal samurai heated by doing curious things with his mouth to a pretzel rod... bonus points for Kanda's creative use of said salty snacks later"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Kanda &lt;i&gt;thinks&lt;/i&gt; he's escaped from Lavi's constant efforts to seduce him . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;He was doing it to him yet again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda should have been used to this by now. Lavi seemed to have made it some kind of hobby, seeing how many ways he could break down his resolve and composure and self-restraint and get him in the sack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of these days, he wasn’t going to win. One of these days, Lavi wasn’t going to get the better of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It looked, at first, like today was going to be the day. Kanda had picked up on what Lavi was doing right away when the redhead had made it a very deliberate point to pick something up off the dining room floor with his very shapely butt right where Kanda could get an eyeful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda just looked the other way with a “humph.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’d ignored the book of erotic poetry left open on his bed, too, with the very distinctive rabbit-topped bookmark within the pages. And when he walked into the hot springs dressing room to see Lavi wearing nothing but a towel around his waist and a sly smile on his face, he turned around and went in the other direction as fast as he could go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pretzel, however, was his downfall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda had taken a book to the observation room on the very top of the Order’s tower, figuring it was a quiet place where he could be alone, where he could study and read in peace. Lord only knew he needed it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He hadn’t even been there five minutes when the elevator doors opened and the redheaded Rabbit strolled out casually, a book under his arm and a bag in his hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda leapt to his feet, prepared to storm out, to make as dramatic an exit as possible, but Lavi just sat on the sill opposite him, not even paying attention to him, just opening his book and starting to read.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda sat back down, keeping an eye on him, waiting for Lavi to start playing with his collar, or reveal he was reading something blatantly pornographic, or stroll across the room and plant himself in Kanda’s lap.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nothing. He just sat there, quietly, engrossed in his book.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda picked up his own book, starting to read again. And then, he became aware of a soft *sucking* sound from across the room. The kind of sound he normally heard when Lavi had gotten to him yet again, and was on his knees in front of Kanda, his talented mouth all wrapped around . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda nearly shoved the book into his face, as if that would block out the noise, but instead, it only grew louder, and punctuated with little “mmmm” noises. Now Kanda slammed the book shut, intending to hurl it across the room at Lavi . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead, his eyes caught sight of Lavi, seemingly engrossed in his book but moving a pretzel stick in and out of his lips, his one visible eye half-closed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmmm,” Lavi purred, pushing the rod in deeply, most of it disappearing into that beautifully-shaped mouth (and why the hell was Kanda appreciating how the annoying Rabbit looked?), then pulling it out, all the way out of his lips, running his tongue around the tip of it before sucking on it again, pumping it in and out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda couldn’t take his eyes off him. The very fact that Lavi was being so casual, so nonchalant, while doing something like that, was a hell of a lot more sensual than all his previous over-the-top attempts at seduction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’d managed to do it yet *again*, dammit. Kanda was burning up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He dropped to his knees, seized the pretzel, and yanked it right out of Lavi’s mouth, because he had better use for those lips. Lavi’s started cry of “Yuu?” was silenced by a hard kiss, and a tongue probing, invading, tasting the salt of the pretzel, which just tasted like pure *sex* when combined with the natural flavor of Lavi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two of them tumbled off the windowsill and onto the floor, neither of them caring that it was hard stone, and they wrapped their arms around each other, rolling over and over as their tongues danced against one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You make me fucking crazy,” Kanda growled as he bit at Lavi’s neck, his hands fumbling with the other Exorcist’s jacket.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nice to know I’m appreciated, Yuu,” Lavi panted, reaching down to help Kanda out, then pulling up his own shirt to expose his nipples, which Kanda dove at, sucking hard, tonguing, making Lavi grab onto his head and gasp “Shit, oh, yeah, Yuu . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda grabbed out toward the side, reaching for the bag of pretzels he knew Lavi had carried in with him, and he found it as his mouth continued to ravish Lavi’s nipples, sucking and licking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He lifted his head up, and pulled a pretzel out of the bag, and licked at its smooth, round tip, which he then brought to the nipple he’d been sucking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi arched and yelped as Kanda rubbed the pretzel over his nipple, hard and cool and smooth and a bit moist from his lover’s mouth. “Damn, Yuu!” he cried. “That’s . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda bent over again, flicking the nipple with his tongue, then rubbing it with the pretzel, flicking, then rubbing, until Lavi was writhing, gripping blindly at Kanda’s head, then his hand, panting and moaning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck, fuck, you’re gonna make me explode, Yuu!” he cried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then that’s payback for you driving me crazy,” Kanda said, before tossing the pretzel aside and yanking Lavi’s zipper down, pulling at his pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He bent over, enveloping Lavi’s cock with his mouth, and began to slide it in and out, imitating what he’d seen the damn Rabbit do with that pretzel. On the outstroke, he flicked his tongue at the sensitive area right below the head before sliding down again, hard and fast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aaahhh, God, yes!” Lavi cried, grabbing at Kanda’s head, yanking out the ponytail holder. “Suck me, like that, nice and hard, ohhh, Yuu . . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda raised his head. “Do you want more?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes! Oh, yes, please . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Good, I made him beg,&lt;/i&gt; Kanda thought. “You’re not getting any more until you give it to me,” he said, unfastening his coat and pulling it off. “I want you to do to me what you were doing to that pretzel.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi turned so his head was by Kanda’s crotch, and he unfastened his pants so fast he nearly tore them, yanking them down and exposing the full erection. He kissed it, rubbing his cheek on the hot, hard flesh. “You make me so damn hot,” he panted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shut up and suck me.” Kanda pushed Lavi’s head roughly down, and Lavi obeyed, tonguing the other boy’s cock with long, slow strokes before taking it in his mouth, sliding down and down and &lt;i&gt;down&lt;/i&gt;, going deeper than he thought was possible. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He held the position for a long moment, giving himself a chance to adjust to having Kanda that far in, Kanda a chance to feel the pleasure. He heard a loud groan, felt hands clutching at his hair, and he began to suck, moving his head back slowly, then sliding down as fast as he could, then back out, sucking hard and fast on the head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda let out another long, low moan. “That’s it,” he said. “Keep doing it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi let out a little moan of his own as he moved faster, loving the feel of Kanda sliding over his lips and tongue. He reached down with his hand, grasping his own cock and starting to stroke it in time to his sucking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda’s hand grabbed Lavi’s roughly. “No,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi raised his head. “Hey, I’m doing’ what you wanted, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re not going to do that,” Kanda said. “I am. Get on your side.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi knew what he wanted. The two boys lay on their sides, faces at each other’s crotches, and Kanda took Lavi’s cock in his mouth at the same time Lavi did the same to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm,” Lavi purred as he started to suck on Kanda again, more slow and leisurely than before, and he felt Kanda slide him in and out, adding maddening little tongue strokes here and there, just enough to send little shivers running through his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda sped up, bit by bit, taking Lavi all the way out to tongue the head, tasting the salty precome, then down again, fast, hard and deep, growling deep in his throat as he moved. Lavi felt a tension starting at the base of his spine, an intense tingling, and he knew he wasn’t going to last very long like this. He started to buck his hips, urging Kanda to go faster, to take him over the edge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he began to suck Kanda with one long, hard draw as he pulled him out, then a series of rapid little sucks on the head before pushing down again, wanting to make him come fast and hard and intensely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda’s tongue fluttered on Lavi, and Lavi’s lips kissed the head of Kanda’s erection before starting to suck again, and the ragged breathing and groaning sounds got faster and louder . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi was the first to cry out, pulling Kanda all the way out of his mouth as he yelled, his whole body shuddering in ecstasy, and then he wrapped his mouth around Kanda again, sucking as hard and fast and deep as he could, and Kanda shouted, grabbing Lavi’s head as he climaxed, Lavi swallowing the hot seed that poured into his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He moved up and kissed Kanda’s lips, then lowered his head to his chest, clinging to him and panting. He felt Kanda hold on to him, stroking his hair in a way he only did right after orgasm, and wouldn’t be caught dead doing anytime else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You taste a hell of a lot better than that pretzel,” Lavi murmured. Kanda just kept stroking him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi sighed, snuggling against the other boy, basking in the afterglow. Truth be told, he’d given up on seducing Kanda today. He figured it was a lost cause, got out a bag of pretzel rods he’d bought in town and headed for the roof with a book.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How did he know it was the sight of him eating the pretzel rods that would lead to him eating . . . something else?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nuzzling Kanda’s neck, Lavi decided it would be a very good idea to keep a fully stocked supply of snack foods on hand from now on. A very good idea indeed.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:8200</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/8200.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=8200"/>
    <title>No Ordinary Evening (DaisyaXKandaXLenalee, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-04-06T01:34:56Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-06T01:34:56Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="group"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <content type="html">Some MAJOR explanation is in line for this one. There's a multi-fandom RP on LJ called &lt;span class='ljuser ljuser-name_rivelata' lj:user='rivelata' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://community.livejournal.com/rivelata/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/community.gif' alt='[info]' width='16' height='16' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://community.livejournal.com/rivelata/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;rivelata&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, and I play Lenalee in it. Two friends of mine play Daisya Barry and Kanda. Well, it so evolved that the three characters now have an OT3 relationship (which, as of this writing, hasn't been consummated yet – a *slight* complication arose when Kanda and Lenalee were bodyswitched. ^^;;; Don't ask). So this one was inspired by &lt;span class='ljuser ljuser-name_rivelata' lj:user='rivelata' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://community.livejournal.com/rivelata/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/community.gif' alt='[info]' width='16' height='16' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://community.livejournal.com/rivelata/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;rivelata&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, though it doesn't take place *in* Rivelata.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Title: No Ordinary Evening&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: DaisyaXKandaXLenalee&lt;br /&gt;Original Prompt: "Anyone and Kanda, Kanda has to be tied down to enjoy it."&lt;br /&gt;Summary: Kanda wakes up to bonds on his wrists and a most interesting show being performed in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;As soon as he felt the bonds around his wrists, Kanda knew if wasn’t going to be any ordinary evening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If anyone else had been involved, he would have sworn that the two other people in the room, already naked and making out at the foot of his bed, had drugged him. After all, whoever had tied him up had managed to unfasten his clothing, pushing aside his shirt and pulling down his pants, in addition to tying him to the bedposts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then again, one of those two people was Daisya Barry, and given his past history of pranks on Kanda in his sleep, he wouldn’t put it past him to have done this without waking him up. Lenalee, the other person, didn’t exactly have Daisya’s willingness to pull a stunt of this magnitude -- but she wouldn’t stand in his way, either.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda looked at the two of them, Daisya running his hands over Lenalee’s unbound hair, her breasts pressed against the lean athlete’s body he kept all too hidden under that damn poncho, her tongue very visibly sliding in and out of his mouth as her arms wrapped around his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He would have deeply regretted letting his relationships with the only two people who’d ever meant anything to him turn into a strange, three-way friendship-with-benefits if the sight before him hadn’t been the hottest goddamn thing he’d ever seen in his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He must have made a sound of some sort, because they both turned toward him, eyes hazy with passion. “He’s awake,” Daisya said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee gave a small smile. “Yes, he is,” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am, and you’d better do something about it,” he said, waiting for the two of them to come over to him, to loosen his bonds, or start touching him, or at least offer him some kind of damn explanation for this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But instead, they went right back to what they were doing, Lenalee starting to nibble along Daisya’s fawline as his hand cupped her breast -- the one closest to Kanda, as if they were making damn sure he could see it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yes, Daisya,” Lenalee moaned, and then he moved downward, his mouth enveloping her nipple -- same breast, the one closest to Kanda -- as she threw back her head and moaned loudly,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda watched as Daisya’s tongue slid around on the hard little bud, watched the blissful explression on Lenalee’s face, the way her whole body tensed and arched as he licked and sucked and pleasured her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rememberd pleasuring Lenalee like that himself, her body pressed up against the cold stones of the tower room, her jacket and shirt unbuttoned, her bra pashed up to give him access to her breasts. He remembered Daisya sucking his own nipples in some inn way out in the middle of nowhere, the two of them struggling to keep their moans and sighs quiet, lest they wake the all-too-vigilant general sleeping in the next room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The memories and the sights overwhelmed him, and his cock felt like it was turning very painfully into stone. “What the fuck?” he said, loudly, but he didn’t get their attention. Not in the slightest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead, Daisya stood up, and Lenalee knelt in front of him, and dammit, they were turning just so he’d get a perfect vew of the action, weren’t they? And was that a sly little wink she gave him before her tongue started to move on Daisya’s cock, sliding slowly from bottom to top and back again?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda’s eyes were suddenly filled with a panorama of arousing sights. Lenalee’s head, moving up and down on Daisya’s erection. Her delectable ass, upturned and blatantly pointed toward him. His body tensing with pleasure, his eyes half-lidded, his mouth puckered in an expression of bliss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were the sounds of moans, of panting, of sucking and the little “mmm” noises Lenalee made whenever she did this, because Kanda knew very well that she loved giving oral pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought he was going to go insane. He wanted her mouth on him, and he wanted his mouth on Daisya, and he wanted to make them both pant and groan and sweat. He watched Lenalee swirl her tongue on the head of Daisya’s erection and he could almost taste his precome, feel her ass pressing against his own erection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked up toward Daisya, and on some unspoken signal, she stood up, turned around and pressed against him, back-to-front, leaning her head back for a kiss as one of his hands came aroud to her breasts, rubbing his thumb back and forth over her nipple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other hand slid down her body, and Kanda saw her part her legs before Daisya’s fingers slipped into the hot crevice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched as Dasya’s hand began to move back and forth, and imagined the soft wetness he was feeling, the pleasure flooding her as her body trembled and she moaned her lover’s name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like this, doncha?” Daisya said, his eyes on Kanda’s as his hands continued to move onj Lenalee. “You always wanted t’ watch the two of us together,, don’t lie about it, I know you’ve been thinkin’ about it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How the hell do you know?’ Kanda said, his voice hoarse as he struggled against his bonds (he’d gotten out of worse than this, he knew he had).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Cause I know you better’n anyone,” Daisya said, his fingers still caressing Lenalee’s nipple still stroking between her thights, making her moan and writhe against him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He siuddely stopped, slid out from behind her body, walked slowly and deliberately over to Kanda, leaned over and whispered in his ear, “’Sides, you talk in yer sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before Kanda could get off a remark in reply, Daisya fairly swooped down, and then his lips were on Kanda’s and his tongue in his lover’s mouth, and then Lenalee was leaning over Kanda’s cock, her lips enveloping it as she’d done to Daisya, and before the pleasure even got a chance to register in Kanda’s brain, Daisya was straddling his head, pushing his own erection against Kanda’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt the hot, solid flesh moving against his lips and tongue, and the soft, wet warmth moving up and down on him. Kanda pulled against his bonds again, wanting to grab Daisya’s ass and pull him closer, to out-and-out devour him while Lenalee slid her tongue up and down his length before her lips engulfed the head, sucking hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a momentary loss of the sensation from his cock, although Daisya’s erection was still thrusting in and out of his lips, and then he felt something else sliding over him, a thin, rubber sheath . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Daisya pulled out and moved aside long enough for Kanda to see Lenalee straddle him, moving down on his hardness, taking him into her. She moaned in pleasure as Daisya leaned over, running his tongue over one of her nipples, then the other, his eyes focused intently on Kanda’s the whole time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then Lenalee was moving faster, thrusting her hips in a steady rhythm, and Daisya was straddling Kanda’s face again, and there was a man filling his mouth and a woman eveloping his erection. They were utterly in control of him as he sucked on the luscious thing moving in and out of his lips and moved upward to match every one of her downward motions, as he felt luscous tingles start to race through his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the one and only time in his life that he would allow himself to be conquered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A thrust, another thrust, and then Lenalee was the first to climax, letting out a cry as her body shuddered. Mere seconds later, Daisya let out a shout of his own, and Kanda tasted the warm, salty rush of fluid in his mouth, which made the pleasure building in him finally explode, and he came so hard he thought he was being turned inside out, one delicious shudder after another rushing through his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He fell back, dazed and limp, aware of hands untying his bonds, lips softly kissing his face, the condom being removed from him. He rubbed his wrists as the two snuggled on either side of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t say anything about this in my sleep,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How d’ya know? You were asleep,” Daisya said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And you two listen to what I’m saying all night?” Kanda huffed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, we do when ya wake us up by *groping* us!” Daisya said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You always talked in your sleep,” Lenalee added. “Even when we were kids, and we used to fall asleep outside. You’d talk about wanting a kitten.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I said none of this!” Kanda said, nearly sitting up, but his lovers, were pushing him back down to the bed, kissing him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He let out a sigh. They were liars about the talking in his sleep bit, of course. But at least it was a hell of a night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made it a point to remember to listen for anything *they* might say during the night. Comeback was in order.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:8031</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/8031.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=8031"/>
    <title>Banishing Phantoms (LaviXLenalee, NC-17, Angst)</title>
    <published>2008-04-06T01:16:06Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-06T01:16:06Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="other pairings"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <content type="html">This is, without a doubt, the angstiest thing I have ever written. (Well, the prompt *did* call for angst). Could possibly be taken as a sequel to &lt;a href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/7725.html" target="_new"&gt;No Regrets&lt;/a&gt;, which makes both pieces all the more angsty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Title: Banishing Phantoms&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: LaviXLenalee (implied past LaviXAllen, KandaXLenalee)&lt;br /&gt;Original Prompt: "Lavi and Lenalee -- post war, angst, comfort sex."&lt;br /&gt;Summary: The last two survivors of the Order have only each other to help them get through the rest of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;They had whispered behind his back from the moment he took over as Bookman. He’d broken the long-standing rules of the clan, having that woman travel with him. After all, a Bookman was supposed to be accompanied only by his apprentice, wasn’t he?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He called her his assistant, and indeed, she did provide him with help – her many years as an Exorcist, tracking down Akuma and Noahs and assorted other minions of the Earl, had given her a nose for finding supernatural phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His clansmen had another word for her. They called her his mistress, a word that evoked images of spoiled, pampered playthings of wealthy men. He was definitely not wealthy, and she was something other than a plaything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What she really was to him was his last link to sanity, because she was the only other person left on earth who understood fully what it was to be that far in the heart of madness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked different than he had in those days, the patch gone from his eye, his hair grown out a bit past his shoulders. Her hair had grown a little past her own shoulders, but she would never put it up in the pigtails that had been her trademark in the old days again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their lives were relatively quiet now, considering. Supernatural phenomena had died down quite a bit after the end of the Millennium Earl, so they mainly drifted from place to place, recording data on hauntings and curses, things that seemed nearly mundane in comparison to what they used to deal with on a daily basis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the evenings, they’d retire to whatever inn would put them up for the evening – if the title of Bookman didn’t open the door of the facility to them, the pension money they got from the Vatican for being the world’s last two surviving Exorcists did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If they were lucky, the owners of the place let them take dinner in their room. They didn’t mind the presence of others, but they preferred as much time alone together as they could get.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Over their food, they’d discuss their current case, and the place where they were currently staying, and maybe they’d compare it to somewhere they’d been in the past . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, inevitably, one of them would mention a place where they’d been as Exorcists, and suddenly, the room was filled with ghosts, as those they’d lived and fought and played and laughed and cried with seemed to surround them, to partake in their meal and participate in their conversation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most of them had fallen even before that final battle against the Earl. The rest had stuck it out almost to the end. The one he had loved in those days had been the last to die. The one she had loved had been next to last.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bookman still remembered seeing her screaming over her lover’s body just before he lost consciousness. His lover had died while he was out cold, robbing him of his own last goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inevitably, she would always start to cry, sitting there in the inn with her memories weighting down on her, heavy as the boots that used to weight down her feet before all the Innocence in the world returned to its source after the Earl’s final defeat. And he would offer her the only comfort that was intense enough to keep the pain at bay for both of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling her into his arms, he would kiss her, soft and hot and deep, and she would respond, as if she could draw strength from him through her lips and then give it right back. Their hands would fumble with the simple clothing both wore now that they no longer had to be clad in the black and silver of an Exorcist’s uniform every single day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Naked, they’d sink to the bed, his hands on her breasts, caressing the hardening nipples as his tongue plundered her mouth. Her breath came hot and heavy, her hands wandering over his body, caressing him here and there, stroking the spot right where his neck joined his shoulder that always made him tingle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She had learned his body’s secrets fast, and learned them as well as the one he’d loved had once known them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she would start to moan and whimper with need, her hips raising and legs opening, he’d move down her body, kissing and tonguing her nipples, licking his way down her stomach, nibbling at her navel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He would reach her plush, moist heat and bury his face there, drinking her in, feeling the softness of her folds against his skin as he sucked and licked at her most delicate flesh, tracing her entrance with the very tip of his tongue before plunging it inside her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her gasp and cry, the roll of her hips, would spur him on, exploring every inch of the damp velvet, tasting and teasing the swollen bud until she let out a keening cry, shaking beneath him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A change of position and he would be the one on his back, moaning as her lips and tongue traveled the length of his hardness, sucking at the tip as his hands tangled in her hair. He would moan her name, beg her for more, but know there was only so much he was going to get – at least now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because they’d always go all the way. There was no question of that. They both needed it, the connection, the oneness, the feeling of being *united*, since they were now, in so many ways, disconnected from the rest of humanity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only question was how. Some nights, they lay side-by-side, him spooned around her, his fingers caressing her nipples as she arched back against him, driving him deeper into her, letting out a deep, rich sound of lust that hit his ears like melted chocolate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Others, she’d sit on him, pumping her hips faster as she guided his hands over her body, showing him when and how to touch her, even though he knew those pathways by heart now. Still others, they’d stand, her leaning over and braced on the bed, him behind her, gripping her hips and pounding deeper and harder with every thrust, her thrusting back just as hard, both of them letting out ragged, animalistic sounds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then there were the nights when she would raise herself to her hands and knees on the bed, and he’d enter her as a man takes another man, opening her gently with his fingers before taking her, one hand sliding under her body to stroke her clitoris as he thrust slowly, then picked up speed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And sometimes, he’d remember taking his beloved from the past like this, and she’d remember when she’d do this with her lover, considering this forbidden act their dirty, delicious secret.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But aloud, he cried out no name but hers, and she shouted the only name she’d ever known him by, the 49th name he had borne, the one that meant nothing now to anyone but them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And at the end, it was always the same, the cries of ecstasy, the two wrapping up in each other’s arms, whispering and kissing. They’d finally curl up to sleep, sighing, their phantoms laid to rest, at least for now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of their mission, they’d say their goodbyes, thank their hosts for their hospitality and move on, always headed for the next town, the next record. They’d chat idly about where they had been, where they were going, maybe float a vague, half-hearted dream of buying a small cottage to stay in between missions and call their home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They knew, though, that they would never stop wandering, even when there was nothing to investigate. Lingering in one place for too long might make them think too much about things they didn’t want to think about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was all the same. And it would never be the same again.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:7725</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/7725.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=7725"/>
    <title>No Regrets (LaviXAllenXKandaXLenalee, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-04-06T00:40:04Z</published>
    <updated>2008-04-06T00:42:53Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="group"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <content type="html">A bit of a word about this one: There was a post made to the kink meme some time ago asking for an "in-character" OT4 orgy, with "hurt-comfort" involved, set "pre- or post-war." I found it again about a week ago, and decided to take on the challenge. (The one part of the original request I couldn't honor was "first time" -- it was the first time all of them were together, sure, but I couldn't see any way the fic could work with everyone involved being a virgin).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; No Regrets&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXAllenXKandaXLenalee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Allen/Lenalee/Kanda/Lavi. Comfort sex, first time. Post war or pre war, but that doesn't matter so long as they're all in character."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; The four Exorcists are mere hours away from their final battle against the Earl, facing the prospect that all of them might not make it out alive. When they share dreams, they come up with at least one fantasy they can make come true in the time they have left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;“Just a matter of hours now,” Lenalee said, looking out the window. Lavi and Allen were on the bed, not looking up from the game of backgammon they were playing (since Lavi refused to play anything with Allen involving cards). Kanda was just standing at the other side of the room, propped up against the wall, looking stoic as ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hard to believe it’s finally come to this, huh?” Lavi said, rolling the dice. “Feels like we’ve been fightin’ the Earl forever, and now . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You all knew this was coming,” Kanda said, stiffly. “You’re Exorcists. You know that we’d face off against the Earl, and that all of us wouldn’t . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You think that makes it any easier?” Allen snapped, jumping off the bed. “We know all of us in this room probably won’t make it out alive. Lord knows we’ve lost enough already . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I miss them,” Lenalee said, walking back toward the bed and sitting beside Lavi. “General Cloud, and Chaoji, and Marie, and . . .” She suddenly choked up and started to sob. Lavi put an arm around her, and she buried her face in his jacket.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a long silence as her words sank in. The four of them, Bookman and Cross were the only fully functional Exorcists left in the world. Miranda was gravely injured, Krory was comatose again and Tiedoll had perished in the last battle, along with most of the others Lenalee had mentioned. Granted, the other side had its casualties as well -- the only Noahs remaining were Rhode, Tyki and Lulubelle -- but still, those three were powerful enough, and combined with a hoarde of the newly-evolved Level Five Akuma and the Earl himself . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was virtually guaranteed that when they left headquarters, most, if not all, of them would not be returning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lenalee,” Allen said, sitting on her other side and resting his head on her shoulder. Kanda continued to stand on the other side of the room, looking impassive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry,” she said, wiping her tears. “I should be stronger, shouldn’t I? After all, what’s about to happen . . . it’s what I was born for, wasn’t it?” She sat back, and took one boy’s hand in each of hers. “What we were *all* born for.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen cast a glance at Lavi. He was the only one privy to the apprentice Bookman’s internal struggle, his conflict between Exorcist and Bookman. He didn’t see any reaction to what Lenalee had said, though.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead, Lavi wrapped one arm around Allen, the other around Lenalee, and said, in his usual cheerful tone, “Well, if we’re gonna face possibly leaving this world, at least let’s leave it with no regrets, right?” He looked over his shoulder at Kanda. “You too, Yuu!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda just gave a “Hmmph” sound and looked away from the group.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Course, given that we can’t leave this place and we’ve only got a few hours, that ain’t gonna be possible,” Lavi said. “I wanted to go to America, it’s just ‘bout the only place the Panda and I haven’t been, but you can’t cross the ocean and back in an hour.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wanted to learn to cook -- I mean, *really* cook, like in a fancy restaurant,” Lenalee said. “Jerry used to give me lessons sometimes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So if we get out of us, we all go to New York, and Lenalee can enroll in a fancy cooking school there, and Allen . . . hey, Allen, what did *you* wanna do?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This caught Allen aback. He’d never thought beyond life as an Exorcist. All he’d ever wanted to do was fulfill his destiny, save the souls of Akuma, fulfill his promise to Mana to always keep walking forward . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he knew his friends were expecting him to say something, so he said, “Um, I wouldn’t mind being a performer again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, so you can perform in the vaudeville theaters!” Lavi said. “See, we’re gonna have a fabulous life after this is all over!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop deluding yourself,” came a voice from across the room. “You’re all thinking like children, not Exorcists.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi jumped off the bed and rushed over toward Kanda. “Hey, excuse me for trying to keep their spirits up!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re not doing anyone any good,” Kanda said. “Including yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So it’s better for us to just sit here and *mope* during the time we have left?” Lavi retorted. “Brood on the dead, and all that? Christ, we know we’re gonna go into this with unfulfilled regrets, can’t we at least think about . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And before anyone knew what was happening, Kanda grabbed Lavi by the shoulders and slammed him against the wall. Allen and Lenalee tensed, preparing to spring into action, to break up the fight . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But instead of hitting him, Kanda kissed him. Lavi just stood there stiffly, in shock, as the Japanese Exorcist’s lips pressed firmly against his, thinking that this was some sort of bizarre dream or hallucination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, something *melted* in him, and he brought his hands up to Kanda’s shoulders and started kissing him back, his lips parting, inviting Kanda in. Their tongues very visibly came together, sliding against each other as Lavi began to grind his hips against the other boy’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the bed, Allen watched open-mouthed. He was stunned, and shocked, and . . . he was definitely feeling something else, something he usually felt only during his fooling-around sessions with Lavi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly, his head turned toward Lenalee, and he could see she was as transfixed as he was, her cheeks blushing a bright pink . . . and one of her hands cupping her own breast, rubbing slightly, a sight that was turning Allen on as much as the one across the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*We have to stop this,* he thought. *We have to all go downstairs and raid the kitchen, or else . . .*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But part of him didn’t want to stop. Part of him wanted the *or else*, as insane as it seemed. He wondered if they were all going mad in the face of very probable death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No regrets, you said?” Kanda growled between kisses, but Lavi silenced him with his lips and tongue again, holding onto the back of the other boy’s head, then reaching up to pull out the ponytail holder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee noticed Allen looking at her, and glanced away quickly, blushing. “Sorry, sorry,” she said, in a trembling voice. “I was just thinking . . . things I shouldn’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Upon hearing that, Lavi eased himself away from Kanda and turned toward the two on the bed. “What kind of things, Lenalee?” he said, with interest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She froze, feeling like a deer in the headlights. She contemplated just bolting, running from the room altogether . . . then, she realized that they’d all agreed to *no regrets*, hadn’t they?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking down at her lap, she tucked a strand of almost-shoulder-length hair behind her ear and said, “I used to think . . . things. At night. About . . . about all of you. Um, one at a time,” she added rapidly, blushing redder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi walked over to the bed, leading Kanda by the hand, and reached over and grasped Lenalee’s hand with the other. “Hey,” he said. “That makes two of us.” He looked over at Allen. “At least?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen swallowed hard. Lavi was the only one he’d actually *done things* with, but that didn’t mean he didn’t have his fantasies about Lenalee as well . . . and, as much as he hated to admit it to himself, he’d thought more than once about one of his fights with Kanda evolving into something else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He just looked up at the other two and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi turned toward Kanda. “Well, Yuu?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda just turned away from them, but Lavi could see color staining his face. “Whatever,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, look,” Lavi said. “We may not be able to do vaudeville or go to Le Cordon Bleu or run down Broadway, but . . . in the time we have . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He bent over and kissed Allen’s lips, softly, then leaned over to do the same to Lenalee. Kanda, he’d already thoroughly kissed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We can all make love to each other,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A long silence. Lenalee flushed pink. Allen looked like he was barely holding in all sorts of emotions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How?” Allen said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I guess . . .” Lavi reached out with both hands, starting to unfasten Allen’s uniform with one hand, Lenalee’s with the other. “We just get naked, and . . . let whatever happens, happen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll be right back,” Lenalee said, rushing for the bathroom, flushing pinker.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lenalee!” Allen called, starting to go after her, wondering if his friend had been spooked by this talk of what *had* to be unnatural sex by any stretch of the imagination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unnatural, but . . . unbelievably exciting. The thought of all of them against him, of experiencing male and female heat at the same time . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Think she just needs a few moments to compose herself,” Lavi said. “Meantime, why don’t we get ready?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen got off the bed, walked over to the corner and started to undress methodically, as if he were getting ready for bed. He could hear Lavi humming, could hear the *clink* of glass being set on the nighttable -- doubtlessly the phial of oil he kept in his pocket for their fooling-around sessions, he hoped it was freshly-refilled if it was supposed to be for all of them -- and then saw the lights in the room dim, as Lavi turned down all the lamps, finding the candles in the room and putting them on the nighttable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t have to be that dramatic,” Kanda muttered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, I wanna create a *mood*, okay?” Lavi said. Allen could hear the sound of first one person, then the other getting under the covers as he shed his last garment. He had a last-minute attack of panicked shyness, grabbed his shirt and tied it around his waist so it covered his erection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made his way to the candlelit bed, where Lavi was on one side, naked, hands behind his head, looking relaxed and delectable, and Kanda was on the other, equally naked, back against the headboard and hands folded in front of him, looking considerably less relaxed -- but still delicious in his own way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, what’s this?” Lavi said. “C’mon, Allen, don’t be shy, we’re all gonna see it anyway!” He grabbed Allen’s shirt and started to tug on it when the bathroom door opened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee walked into the room, wrapped in a robe about two sizes too big for her, which seemed to swallow her up. She was still blushing, especially when she caught sight of the three naked men -- but her eyes also reflected the fire of one whose fantasy was about to come true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All three of them watched her intently as she crossed the room, perching tentatively at the very edge of the bed, next to Allen. “Hi,” she said, her voice trembling a little.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi yourself, beautiful,” Lavi said, leaning over toward her. “Now how ‘bout you lose the drapery and c’mere?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I . . .” She tugged at the robe. “No, not yet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, how ‘bout a kiss, then?” Lavi said, opening his arms to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She leaned over, hesitantly, and he pulled her into his arms, kissing her lips tenderly -- which rapidly deepened in intensity and heat, her mouth opening with a gasp to receive Lavi’s tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Almost as if acting on instinct, like in the middle of battle, Allen leaned over her shoulder, starting to kiss her neck. Her skin was much softer than Lavi’s, and had a sweet smell and taste that went straight to his aching groin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He heard her moan against Lavi’s mouth, and looked down her body to see Kanda’s hand on her ass, caressing it through the fabric of the robe, and he covered Kanda’s hand with his own. The other Exorcist didn’t call him a Bean Sprout, didn’t push him away. In fact, he seemed to welcome the contact.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi began to tug at the tie of Lenalee’s robe. “No regrets?” he said, teasingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She gave him a little smile and a nod, and he untied it completely. Allen grabbed one shoulder, Lavi the other, and they pulled the garment away, dropping it on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s eyes were wide. It wasn’t the first time he’d seen a naked woman -- growing up around General Cross had made sure of that -- but it was the first time he’d seen one whose nakedness seemed so . . . pure. Beautiful. His eyes traveled down the ripe curves of her breasts to the dark curls at the juncture of her thighs, then back up to her face, where he could see a slight blush.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tentatively, he leaned over and placed a careful kiss on one nipple, looking up at her while he did so as if seeking her permission. He then felt a hand on his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aaaallen,” Lavi said, “you don’t go about it like that. Watch . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He bent his head toward Lenalee’s other breast at an angle where he could be sure Allen could watch, and began to lick at the little bud, his tongue dancing over it. Allen watched the nipple stiffen, Lenalee tip her head back and moan, clutching Lavi’s head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the hottest thing Allen had ever seen in his life, and when Lavi took the nipple fully in his mouth, sucking it with enthusiasm, he thought he’d come on the spot. Instead, he imitated Lavi, licking the other peak, tasting sweetness and saltiness, then sucking, feeling the ripe curve of her breast against his face, hearing the rapid whoosh of her breathing, her ragged moans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi . . . Allen . . . oh, God, oh, God . . .” Lenalee tipped backwards onto the bed, and both boys tipped with her, not missing a beat in pleasuring her. She felt Kanda’s hands on her thighs, stroking then, and she opened them wide, not caring if she seemed wanton or shameless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of the corner of his eye, Lavi saw her move, and an idea popped into his head. He suddenly wanted to do something he’d never done before, at least with a woman, but had heard plenty about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He left her breast and darted down, practically shoving Kanda out of the way in his rush to bury his head between her thighs, licking and sucking -- and oh, God, it was unlike anything he’d imagined, anything he dreamed. So *lush*, so soft and hot and wet and delicious . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Why the hell didn’t I do this sooner?* he thought as he pressed deeper into her, tonguing her folds, tasting something musky and salty and just plain erotic, darting from her hard little clit to her entrance, where he flicked in and out rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda, meanwhile, was a bit miffed at being denied his prize by the damn Rabbit, but he knew he’d have a chance to make Lenalee scream later. After all, he was quite familiar with her endurance, and she could endure quite a bit -- and come multiple times in the same evening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So if the Rabbit was just going to move in on him, then he was going to move in on . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen, still enthusiastically sucking Lenalee’s breast, let out a gasp as he felt a hand steal around his body and wrap around his cock, pumping rapidly. Lavi was completely buried in Lenalee, Lenalee had one hand on Allen’s head and the other hand on Lavi’s, which meant it was .  . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“K-Kanda?” he gasped. His only answer was a low growl by his ear, and the feel of long hair brushing against him, a strong chest on his back . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen wasn’t going to question why he was being turned on by the person he’d spent so much time fighting with. Or maybe it was *because* of all that fighting that he found him so erotic right now. He began to pump his hips in time with the hand that was stroking him, rubbing the head just a little, just enough to tantalize . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Kanda,” Allen moaned. “Touch me, like that . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee was so lost in the feel of sucking and licking that she was barely aware of what was next to her, but when it clicked in her brain, the sight of Allen being stroked by Kanda, it just made her pleasure burn hotter and hotter and . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She felt Allen’s lips on her nipple and Allen’s cock held by Kanda’s hand brushing her side and Lavi’s tongue swirling on her clit, and her control broke, her body shuddering as she arched off the bed, letting out a near-shriek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi raised his head, moved up and kissed Allen, and Allen tasted Lenalee on Lavi’s mouth and an erotic thrill ran through him. Lavi kissed Kanda then, and finally, leaned over and kissed the still-trembling Lenalee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm, girls can come more than once, right?” he whispered, teasingly. “Let’s see how many times we can get you off tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lavi,” Lenalee whispered weakly. She was going to need recovery time, that was for sure, before they could do anything of the sort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But that didn’t mean she couldn’t give the boys back pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She raised herself to her knees and began to kiss Allen’s nipple, as he’d done to her. Kanda had let go of Allen’s cock by now, not wanting to make him come yet, and she reached for Kanda’s chest with one hand, brushing her thumb over his own hard nub.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm,” Allen moaned, and he reached for Lavi’s chest, doing the same thing to him that Lenalee was doing to Kanda, flicking his finger over the bud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yeah, Allen,” Lavi moaned. “Wanna do that a little lower?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen slid his hand down Lavi’s body, and grasped his cock in his hand, stroking it hard. “Aaahhh, yeah, baby,” Lavi moaned. “You know how to do that so good . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee began to feel a heat rise in her body she didn’t think she was capable of feeling again so soon after such an intense climax. She leaned over, wrapping her lips around Kanda’s cock, beginning an intense sucking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Looks like Lenalee’s got the right idea,” Lavi said. “Wanna taste?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen bent toward Lavi’s cock, and slid it into his mouth, sucking it just how he knew his lover liked it, tonguing it as he moved and using rapid little draws. “Mmm,” Lavi said. “Babe, your sucking ability is too good to keep a secret. Wanna share it with Yuu? And Lenalee, you wanna show me your technique?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen and Lenalee raised their heads, looked at each other shyly and let out a small laugh. They both knew it was so wrong, yet at the same time, so right . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They switched positions, Allen kneeling in front of Kanda, Lenalee by Lavi, and Allen slid his mouth down on Kanda, surprised at how *different* he felt. He wasn’t bigger than Lavi, not by much at least, but he was a bit thicker, and the head was shaped a little different, and the opening on top not quite as big.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda opened his eyes with a shocked gasp as Allen began to suck. Damn, the Bean Sprout was *good*, incredibly good. His little tongue was just insane, fluttering here, there and everywhere, and he knew *this* couldn’t go on very long, or he’d be coming down the boy’s throat in minutes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee was trying to do as good a job on Lavi as Lavi had done on her, trying to take him in *deep*, sucking him slowly, then rapidly, then slow and hard again as she moved up and down. He tasted *good*, a different kind of good than Kanda, and his moans of “Oh, yeah, oh, baby, you’re *real* fine” just made her all the hotter . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she felt Allen’s ass rubbing against hers, she could have come all over again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda pushed up on Allen’s shoulders, ending it before it could go too far, and Lenalee moved away from Lavi, and then the four of them were suddenly in a tangle in the middle of the bed, all kissing each other’s lips -- Kanda to Lavi, Allen to Lenalee, Lenalee to Lavi, Allen to Kanda, Lavi to Allen, Kanda to Lenalee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi noticed Allen tentatively touching Lenalee’s thigh, and he leaned over, wrapping his arms around the younger boy’s shoulders. “Go on,” he said in his ear in a husky whisper. “Touch her. Put your fingers in there. You want to.” He put his hand over Allen’s. “I’ll show you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee lay back, opening her thighs again, her heart fluttering with anticipation, and Lavi guided Allen’s hand up her thigh and past the mat of damp curls. The white-haired boy gasped when his fingers encountered softness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda, meanwhile, was occupied with an idea of his own, which involved the bottle of oil and Lavi’s ass, which was sticking out toward him tantalizingly. He slicked his fingers, and leaned over, kissing Lavi’s neck . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like this, don’t you?” Lavi purred in Allen’s ear. “It feels good, doesn’t it? So soft, and moist, and warm . . . “ He pushed his fingers down on Allen’s, then let out a gasp as he felt his back passage being probed, Kanda’s tongue sliding on his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen let his fingers explore, Lavi guiding him as he slid along the slick flesh. She did feel *good*, and the way she was moaning made it all the more exciting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Put them in her,” Lavi whispered. “Go on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen pressed with his first two fingers, and slid them into her wet channel, and he and Lenalee both let out a moan, and he heard Lavi moan as well as Kanda penetrated him, his finger starting a rapid motion, feeling here and there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh,” Lavi moaned, and he was answered with a simliar noise from Lenalee, and two hands moved at the same time, Kanda’s fingers thrusting into the boy as Allen’s slid out of the girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi bucked backwards, thrusting Kanda deeper into him, watching as Lenalee writhed under Allen’s touch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Up,” he gasped. “Move up, Allen, touch her clit, stroke it, make her come . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen slid his fingers out of her and up, and found the nub, fully hard again, and he caressed it tentatively, feeling Lenalee shiver a bit beneath him. He began to move more rapidly, sliding his fingers over it, and she cried out, yelling his name as she trembled all over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen bent over, and kissed her lips, then each of her nipples, then her lips again, and he felt Lavi’s lips on one ear and Kanda’s on the other, both of them tonguing the little holes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now,” Lavi whispered, “you’re all hard, and I’m all stretched out, and it’s a shame to waste that, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen watched Kanda pull Lenalee into his arms, kissing her fiercely, then leaning over to suck her nipples. It was obvious how he wanted this to end. He watched Lenalee bend over to tongue his nipples in return, his hands running over her hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*They had a secret relationship too, just like me and Lavi, didn’t they?* he thought. He knew things would be different, though, if they got out of this alive -- they’d be a foursome from now on. He didn’t know if people did those things, if there was a word for it. But it sure as hell wasn’t going to stop them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda lay on his back, and Lenalee straddled him, moving down on his hardness. Lavi knelt behind her, his hands on her breasts, his butt jutted out toward Allen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen slicked himself, poured some on Lavi’s ass and began pressing into him, oh, God, yes, Kanda *had* thoroughly opened him up, he was gliding in with utmost ease.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi moaned at the penetration, any pain rapidly swallowed up by pleasure, and he kissed Lenalee’s neck, his fingers caressing her nipples as she began to move up and down rapidly, pumping Kanda in and out of her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She shifted her hips a little, leaning forward, wanting to feel more pressure on her clit, oh GOD, how could she be so turned on again after a *second* climax, but there was one beautiful man under her, moaning her name as she enveloped him over and over, and another behind her, sucking at the juncture of her neck and shoulder as he gently pinched her nipples, and another behind him, pounding into his body, making her feel like *all three* of them were taking her . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen moved faster, Lavi’s body feeling hotter and more delicious than ever before, and his hand was wrapped around Lavi’s cock, stroking fast, and his ears were filled with the sounds of pleasure, of moans and heavy breathing, male and female. He wasn’t going to last long, not at all, he was on the verge . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;. . . and so was Kanda, bucking madly under Lenalee, thinking that she was beautiful, so fucking beautiful, and so was Lavi, wrapped all around her, and dammit all to hell, so was the frigging Bean Sprout behind him . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They all moved together faster, frantically churning, wanting release more than life itself, and Lavi was the first to cry out, his come splattering onto Lenelee’s back and setting off her climax, and Allen came at the same time as her, both young voices crying out lustily, and finally, Kanda let out a roar, giving one last hard thrust upward as he emptied himself into her, coming and coming and still coming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They collapsed to the bed together, weary, panting, kissing everyone who was nearby, a sweaty, sated heap.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, oh, oh God,” Lenalee whispered, weakly, a huge smile on her face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm,” Allen said, rubbing his face against Lavi’s back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God, it was amazing,” Lavi said. “All of you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda was silent, but he was snuggled tighter against the group than any of them would have thought him capable of.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They remained like that for a long time, not speaking, not moving. Finally, Allen got up and headed for the bathroom, seeking wet towels to clean them off with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And after that, they slept, still all wrapped up in each other, knowing that they needed the rest, that when they awoke they would be facing the battle of their lives -- and possibly the end of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But they would face that day with no regrets. None at all.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:7430</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/7430.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=7430"/>
    <title>Seeing is Believing (KandaXLavi, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-03-31T02:44:45Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-31T02:48:56Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="kandaxlavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Seeing Is Believing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; KandaXLavi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Would someone write a kink involving glasses? One of the OT3 boys wearing is glasses while one of the other two gets turned on by it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Lavi is very impressed with Kanda's new glasses -- to the point where he *really* wants to show his appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;“You didn’t tell me you wore glasses, Yuu!” Lavi said, leaning over the desk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda raised his head from the book he was reading and gave Lavi a withering glare through the lenses. “Shut up. I need them to read. You got a problem with that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not at all,” Lavi said, leaning his head on his hands and gazing at the other Exorcist. “The opposite, in fact. You look real hot with those, y’know?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t wear them to *look hot*,” Kanda snapped, slamming the book closed. “Are you ever not a pervert?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Kinda hard to keep my thoughts clean with you lookin’ like that,” Lavi said, assuming his “admiring” pose again. Oh, yes, this was a side of Kanda he’d never seen before. With those glasses, he looked intelligent. Sophisticated. Mature, even. Not like someone who was going to come down on you with a drawn sword at any given minute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh, yeah, he’d like to do this new Kanda. He’d like to slide down on the floor, unfasten his pants and . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Quit staring!” Kanda yelled, snapping the book shut. “How am I supposed to concentrate?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How am I supposed to think straight while you’re sittin’ here lookin’ hotter than a furnace?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They’re just glasses!” Kanda said, making a grab for Mugen -- but Lavi grabbed the hand instead, pulling Kanda toward him and kissing him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wasn’t at all surprised when the Japanese exorcist pulled back, wiping the back of his hand across his mouth. “Not this again,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi gave him the most innocent smile he could muster -- which, given his years of Bookman training, was quite convincing indeed. “Not what again, Yuu?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This crap! You tease and annoy the hell out of me, then you kiss me and put your hands all over me and . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And *what*, Yuu?” Lavi said in a lilting tone, leaning his chin on the other boy’s shoulder. “You always seem to like it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do they teach you Bookmen to be obsessed with sex?” Kanda said, sitting back at the desk and grabbing the book again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, I’m not obsessed,” Lavi said, leaning on Kanda’s shoulder again. “Can I help it if I’m turned on by hot guys with glasses?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanda tried to ignore him, and go back to his reading. But it was hard when there was a hand slipping over his shoulder, and down his chest, and onward to his stomach, and . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop that,” he hissed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You mean this?” Lavi said, pushing his hand down further, until it was cupping the other boy’s crotch -- and much to Lavi’s delight, there was definitely hardness there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, that!” Kanda gasped, trying to wriggle away from the apprentice Bookman’s touch, but it was useless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s a shame,” Lavi said in a breathy whisper, his lips right against Kanda’s ear, punctuating what he was saying with kisses. “Cause I thought . . .” Another kiss. “You liked. . . .” Another kiss, and a flick of the tongue. “This.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And his hand began to rub, firm and rapid, and Kanda let out a loud moan. “Damn you. That’s just . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good?” Lavi purred, his hand moving faster, making Kanda moan again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ll pay for this,” Kanda growled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm, I think you’re gonna change your mind about that,” Lavi said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then, he did what he’d wanted to do since he saw Kanda in those glasses -- he dropped to his knees and tugged at the other boy’s zipper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the HELL are you doing?” Kanda said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi looked up at him. “What does it look like I’m doin’, Yuu? I’m gonna give you a blow job. ‘Course, if you don’t want me to do it . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t have to announce it!” Kanda snapped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good, then, I’ll just do it.” And Lavi took Kanda into his mouth, going as deep as he possibly could, sucking him hard, just pausing for a moment before he started to thrust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt Kanda stiffen, then felt hands on his head, starting to play with his hair. Good, what he was doing was having the desired effect. He brought his tongue into play, fluttering it against the shaft on the outstroke, rubbing against the head when Lavi slipped the erection out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi kissed the very tip, then slid the whole thing into his mouth again, hard and fast, letting out a litte moan in his throat as he tasted precome. His fingers slid over Kanda’s balls, caressing them as his mouth worked on his cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, he stood up, unfastening his own pants. “What the hell did you do that for?” Kanda said. “You get me worked up, and then you stop?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi reached into his pocket and drew out a phial of oil before dropping his pants to the floor. “Thought it would be better if we did something that was good for both of us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You better not be expecting me to bend over for you,” Kanda huffed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Course not,” Lavi said, unscrewing the top of the bottle of oil and taking Kanda’s hand, pouring a little oil on it. “I’m gonna be sittin’ in your lap. You just get me ready.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He bent over, pointing his bottom toward Kanda and wiggling it a little. He figured his ass would be either finger-fucked or kicked in the next few seconds. He was prepared to deal with either, though he’d much prefer the former.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, there was the feel of his cheeks being parted, and a slick finger sliding between them, and Lavi let out a loud groan as Kanda pushed inside him, starting to stroke slowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yeah, you do want this, don’t you?” Lavi moaned. “Go on, do it harder, faster, I can take it .. . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The finger increased its pace, and soon there was a second finger in Lavi as well, and he let out a small cry as it touched his sweet spot. “Damn, Yuu, you always know what you’re doing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wouldn’t do this at all if *you* didn’t *trap* me into it all the time,” Kanda nearly snarled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, you really *hate* it,” Lavi said with a smile as Kanda slid his fingers out. “That’s why you’re always moanin’, and tellin’ me it feels so good and you never want me to stop and . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shut up and just do it!” Kanda snapped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi took the oil from Kanda, poured it onto his hand and grasped the other boy’s erection, slicking it from root to tip. He turned around, straddling him, and positioned himself so he could feel the head of Kanda’s cock just barely probing his entrance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He started to push down, gritting his teeth when he felt the familiar pain, but knowing that the payoff would be worth it. It always was. He heard Kanda moan in pleasure, felt the other Exorcist’s hands on his hips, gripping hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Yeah, he really doesn’t want to do this, right?* he thought, as he paused, panting, feeling Kanda embedded deep within him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, he started to thrust, slowly, shifting his angle a bit to the left, then to the right, trying to get Kanda to hit his sweet spot . . . and one of the hands that was on his hips slid around his body, grasping his erection and starting to stroke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yeah,” Lavi moaned as Kanda’s fingers slid up and down his shaft. “Touch me like that, Yuu, it feels so good, don’t stop . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He twisted his head and look behind him so he could see Kanda wearing those sexy, sexy glasses that had started all this, and he could see Kanda’s eyes closed, lips open and panting. The sight turned him on so much that he started thrusting faster, harder, wriggling this way and that again, and Kanda started stroking faster along with him, fingers dancing over the head, teasing the tip, before sliding down again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A couple more thrusts, and then Lavi felt an explosion of fireworks inside him as Kanda connected with his prostate, and he thrust down hard again and again, hitting the spot every time, letting out an “Oh, oh, oh!” with every contact.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt Kanda raising his hips off the chair, matching his thrusts, and the hand on his cock sped up, and the other Exorcist was growling something breathy and low, but Lavi couldn’t make out the words, but it didn’t matter, because every part of him was on fire and he was going to . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He let out a yell, feeling the weness launch itself from him as he shook with hot shocks of pleasure, each one more intense than the one before. He felt Kanda grab his hips, and thrust upward, hard, a few more times, and then he cried out, arching off the chair entirely as he climaxed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi leaned back against Kanda and kissed him, both of them still breathing heavily. “Now, aren’t you glad you did that?” Lavi said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmmph,” Kanda said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm, must have been good if you can’t talk.” Lavi kissed him again, then stood up. “Better clean all this up,” he said, reaching for his discarded pants and pulling a large handkerchief from the pocket. Experience had told him to keep both that and the oil with him at all times.”Oh, and Yuu? Next time we’re together at night, wear those glasses to bed and nothing else.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like there’s going to be a next time,” Kanda grumbled as Lavi began cleaning him off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But even as he said that, he was pulling the glasses off, cleaning them carefully and putting them back in their case. Because they’d just proven themselves valuable for a lot more than reading.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:7363</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/7363.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=7363"/>
    <title>Money Well Spent (KandaXLenalee, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-03-29T02:01:39Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-29T02:01:39Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="kandaxlenalee"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <category term="het"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Money Well Spent&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; KandaXLenalee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Two words: LAP DANCING. Any het, yaoi or yuri combination you like. In fact, I'd love to see multiple replies to this featuring several different couples!" (Yes, I know I answered this one with a LaviXAllen fic, too.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; If there was anything Lenalee had learned after spending nearly her entire life as an Exorcist, it was that sometimes you had to take the ultimate risk to win the battle . . . (Especially when said risk involves satin tap panties and lap dancing).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Lenalee slowly kicked the door closed behind her, the box she’d just acquired clutched to her chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She’d felt embarassed, making this purchase. She’d looked carefully around the store, making sure that no members of the Order were around, nothing resembling a golem was fluttering through the air.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the embarassment would be worth it, if this worked out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She remembered how Kanda had paused in front of the store, staring at this outfit  in the window. Maybe it was because he was shocked that the owners would even put something like this on public display -- Lord knows this particular shop had a reputation for being absolutely shameless in its presentation of its scandalous merchandise -- but Kanda had never been the easily shocked type.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Putting the box on her bed, she lifted the lid and set it aside. She would put this on, then put a loose dress -- not her uniform, one of the dresses she used to cover her uniform in public -- over top of it. Then, she would go to his room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’d been leaving her guessing for too long, wondering whether the signals she was getting from him were an indication of a more-than-friendly interest or just a sign that he held her in less contempt than other people. It was time to find out for sure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;# # #&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t respond to her soft knock, but he didn’t protest when she slipped into the room, either. He was sitting in an armchair in the middle of the room -- a piece of furniture she was sure he would never have chosen on his own -- with a book open in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hello,” she said, suddenly feeling embarrassed. *You can’t turn back now,* she told herself. *You have to know.*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He glanced up from his book, briefly. “Did you come in here for a reason?” he said&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She didn’t even think about a reply. She just acted. She reached behind her, yanked her zipper as far down as it would go and shrugged out of the top of the dress, pushing it down so it fell to the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stepped out of it and stood before him, wearing a lace-trimmed, red satin camisole and matching tap pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Surprise,” she said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He glanced at her a moment, his eyes widening a bit . . . and then went right back to his book.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She wanted to storm over to him, yelling, “Damn you!” He could at least say something! If he didn’t want her there, he could just tell her to take her sexy outfit and get out. But instead, he was just *sitting there*.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, she was going to take one last shot at it. If having been an Exorcist most of her life had taught her one thing, it was that sometimes it was necessary to take the ultimate risk to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She walked over to his chair, pulled the book away, turned around and sat on his lap, starting to move her hips a bit, rubbing her satin-clad bottom against the front of his pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He froze, saying, “What the hell are you doing?” But she didn’t  stop, she continued what she’d been doing, moving her hips faster, starting to grind against him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*I dare you to push me away, Kanda Yuu,* she thought. *I dare you to reject me once and for all, and if you do . . . then, I’ll give up.*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he didn’t. He just sat there, as she started to move her hips in a slow, sensual bump-and-grind, becoming very much aware of a growing hardness against her ass, not to mention the delicious feeling of friction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She could hear his breathing getting harder -- feel his breath on her skin, in fact, and felt his hands come up and rest on her shoulders. . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She didn’t know whether she leaned back, or he pulled her back, but suddely her head was on his shoulder and tipped so he could kiss her, his tongue plunging into her mouth, and she let out a little moan, kissing back, pushing her tongue against his and continuing to move her hips, rubbing against him fully now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee could feel his erection pressing in the cleft of her bottom, and his hands on her breasts, stroking them through the fabric, fingers caressing her nipples as they hardened and poked against the satin. It was all too much, sensory overload, more than she’d ever dreamed when she’d imagined encounters with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not that she exactly minded being overwhelmed right now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She eased away from him, sliding off his lap, and stood back up, turning to face him now, taking his hands in his and putting them on her hips. Her eyes locked with his as she stood straddling him, bumping and grinding a little but not touching him, letting him just watch her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He shifted forward, so he was sitting on the edge of the chair, and she lowered herself into his lap again, her knees on the chair and her arms wrapped around his neck -- and she let out a loud moan, because now she was feeling the pressure directly on her aching clitoris, the satin sticking to the wet, soft flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When she started to move again, it was to excite herself as much as him, and she ground down on him hard, swaying up and down and side to side in a figure eight pattern. He kissed her nipple through the satin, tonguing it, and then she was moaning uncontrollably, crying his name out as she pressed her body to his.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He did push her away, as she’d feared he would do before, but she knew this time it wasn’t a rejection -- it was so he could grab the camisole, yanking it up and off, followed by the little satin shorts, one garment wet from his mouth, the other from her desire. She pulled the clasps out of her hair, letting it spill around her shoulders, and lay on the bed, propping herself up on her elbows, watching him undress, revealing a tautly muscled body, the mysterious Om tattoo on his chest only serving to make him all the more alluring.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He yanked off his pants, and she felt a fresh wave of hot lust at the sight of his uncovered erection. She sat up, leaning over to kiss it, running her tongue over the head, making him let out a growl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop driving me crazy,” he said, roughly, before covering her body with his, and they were kissing again, tongues rubbing against each other, her legs rising up and wrapping around his hips, pressing herself against him again, feeling him *directly* on her most sensitive flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sat up, moving so he was sitting with his back against the headboard, legs stretched out in front of him, and she sat in his lap as she’d done at first, facing away, leaning over to run her tongue along his leg, her bottom still in contact with his erection. She felt him shudder, so she slowly licked her way back up, nipping a little on the way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee lay back so she was against Kanda’s body again, his erection betwen the cheeks of her bottom, and she began to move in a slow, deliberate rhythm again, her whole body shivering as his hands cupped her naked breasts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ooohh,” she moaned as his thumbs rubbed circles on her nipples, and then one hand was sliding between her legs, his fingers thrusting into her as his mouth found hers again. He was starting to raise his hips in time with hers, and it wasn’t a carefully choreographed dance anymore, she was just rubbing and thrusting, wanting to make him come, make them *both* come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of his hands was still on her breasts, moving from one to the other, rubbing and stroking the nipples, the fingers of the other slipped out of her and moved to her clitoris, caressing it with a slow, deliberate motion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She suddenly let out a shriek, and thrust back against him so hard she nearly drove him into her from behind, and her whole body was wracked with delicious shudders from her very core, and when they faded, she heard Kanda cry out as well, and fet a warm wetness on her skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She lay beside him, and they kissed again, her snuggling against his chest and closing her eyes. One of his hands stroked her hair as he kissed her forehead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wore the set because I knew you liked it,” she said, after a long moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a lengthy pause, during which she wondered if he was going to fly off the handle and boot her from his bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead, he said, very quietly, “You didn’t have to.” He followed this up with another small kiss, and a tightening of his arms . . . which said to her that he didn’t have to, but he was glad she did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked at the two dampened pieces of satin crumpled on the floor. She’d wash them out and wear them again, of course. She might even wear them to wriggle in his lap like that again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Buying them was definitely money well spent.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:7062</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/7062.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=7062"/>
    <title>Fruit Salad (KandaXLenalee, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-03-25T01:17:52Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-25T01:17:52Z</updated>
    <category term="kanda"/>
    <category term="kandaxlenalee"/>
    <category term="lenalee"/>
    <category term="het"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Fruit Salad&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; KandaXLenalee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Kanda and Lenalee. The kink. A giant fuckin' fruit salad. Oh, yeah. You know he wants to munch on her strawberry. ^_~*"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Lenalee gets a gift that brings back memories of a special time with Kanda, and she uses it to help create memories of a different kind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;“Kanda,” Lenanee said, “look what we've been sent!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He raised his head from the bed and peered at her in the doorway, holding a huge basket filled with various kinds of fruit -- pears, strawberries, apples, a huge pineapple, a bunch of bananas. It was the kind of thing that people who were grateful for being saved from Akuma sent to the Order all the time, and it wasn't something he was ever interested in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Eh,” he said, going back to his face-down-on-the-mattress position. Why was she bringing it to him, anyway? She knew he didn't like that stuff, usually.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She perched on the edge of the bed, picking up a banana and holding it in front of him. “Doesn't it bring back memories?” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He just gave a noncommittal shrug, face pressed into the bedspread again. One bunch of fruit was just like any other he'd ever seen, he didn't know what she was going on about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked dreamily off into the distance, and said, in the singsong voice characteristic of someone reciting from memory, “Her eyes grew wide as she beheld the tall tower springing from his body, a ripe banana waiting for the tasting. Her cherry lips devoured his again, his hands caressing the full, round grapefruits . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, THAT thing?” he said. He remembered the two of them in a back corner of the library, barely pubescent, with a book open in front of them that neither of them were supposed to be looking at, but they were looking anyway. Or, rather, *she * was looking. He'd been dragged over to the thing against his will, because she found it so damn amusing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You thought it was funny,” she said, pulling out a grapefruit and tossing it in the air.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I thought it was ridiculous,” he grumbled. “Couldn't tell if they were making babies or fruit salad.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We know about those things now, don't we?” she said, taking a strawberry and brushing it against his lips. Now he didn’t know whether or not she was trying to be seductive -- it was sometimes hard to tell with her. (Of course, he'd never been with anyone else before, so he had little idea of what seduction was supposed to be like).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know the difference between fruit and sex,” he said, trying not to notice she was pushing the thing into and out of his mouth. There was no doubt about what she was up to now. And just like reading the book, she was going to drag him into it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laughing a little, she shed the jacket of her uniform, leaving it hanging from the bedpost. The was followed by her skirt and blouse, draped over the back of a chair. At least she was always neat about it when she dragged him into bed. She took his hand, and placed it on . . . a grapefruit. One of the biggest, roundest ones in the basket.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked up at her, stretched out on her side next to him in her bra and panties, a seemingly innocent smile on her face. It was screamingly obvious what she wanted. He was going to give it to her before she had a chance to ask for it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He leaned over and kissed her, reaching down and around her body, and she let out a small gasp as she felt his hand caress her ass, cupping and stroking the firm flesh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Kanda,” she laughed, “those are pears, not grapefruits, remember?” She took his wrist, kissing him again, her tongue flicking in and out of his mouth, and led it to her chest, pressing it on her breast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here,” she breathed between kisses. “These . . . these are grapefruits.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reached behind her, unsnapping and stripping off her bra, and she rolled on her back, grasping his head as he began to kiss a nipple, running his tongue over it, slowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Raspberries?” he said in a voice husky with desire (she’d done it to him yet again, damn her) as he brushed his lips against one hard bud, his fingers stroking the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Y-yes,” she panted, yanking his hair tie out as he started to suck, hard, raising his head to trace the very tip of the little peak with his tongue. “Yuu, that feels so good . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He attacked the other nipple, lapping and sucking, as his hands slid down her body, pressing on the damp fabric at the juncture of her thighs, making her arch and moan. Her voice cried his given name (and she was the only one allowed to call him that, and only at times like this) in a low, husky tone, her fingers tangled in his hair almost to the point of pulling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He just couldn’t resist her, even if his life depended on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pulling back, he rapidly shed his clothes, coat, shirt, pants and underwear landing on the same chair where her own discarded uniform was. He sat back on the bed, grabbing her panties and stripping them off, then moving up to kiss her again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her hand wrapped around his cock almost instantly, starting a rapid stroke that made his whole body shudder, especially when she rubbed her thumb back and forth over the head, sending jolts of electric fire all through him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She gave him that innocent smile again, yanked out her pigtail holders and said, “I always did like eating bananas.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then she was moving over his body, her liberated hair sliding over his skin like raw silk, and there was a wet heat enveloping his most sensitive flesh, a gentle, firm suction making him tremble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenalee caressd the base of his erection with her fingers while her mouh worked on the head, lips enveloping as much as she could, tongue darting here and there. The low, “mmmm” sound of pleasure she made in her throat just made him feel more and more like he was going to fucking explode, and he grabbed at her head like she’d done to him as she slid him in deeper, then pulled back, almost all the way out, then almost *slammed* down on him, her mouth feeling like it was going to engulf all of him whole.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He moaned and growled and writhed, feeling his long hair sticking to his own sweat-soaked flesh, thinking he was getting close, he was going to lose it any second, he . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, she pulled back, moved up and briefly kissed his lips, giving him that innocent smile again. Oh, no, she wasn’t getting away with that. If she could tease his *banana* mercilessly, then . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pushed her legs up and out almost roughly, sliding down to her soft, moist folds, and touched her clitoris lightly with his tongue -- just barely, making her leap and yelp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Strawberry, wasn’t it?” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Y-y-yes!” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reached in the basket, took a couple of strawberries, put one over her clit and the other over her entrance, and said, “Close your thights. Hard.” He pulled back while she obeyed him, her strong legs coming together with a smack, and when she parted them again, the fruit was crushed, pulp and juice coating every bit of her pussy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you like eating bananas . . .” he said, and then buried his face in her, lapping at the sweet strawberry, the taste of it blending with the flavor of *her*. He sucked on one of the lips, flicking his tongue in and out of her, running it up and down over her clitoris. He heard her moan loudly, practially wrapping her legs around his head, and he licked and sucked faster, thrusting his tongue into her as hard and deep as he could, kissing and lapping at the bud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yuu,” she moaned. “Oh, God . . . oh, God . . .” He felt her tremble with a small orgasm as he swirled the very tip of his tongue on the hard nub, and he gave it one last kiss, moving up and kissing her mouth again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think it’s time for another banana,” she whispered breathily. “This time, with strawberry.” She rolled him on his back, and he heard her rustling in the drawer, reaching for one of the condoms he had acquired when they were in some exotic location or another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was the feel of it being slipped on, and then she was straddling him, and he let out a strangled cry as she pushed her hips down, her wet heat enveloping and enfolding him. Her head tipped back, her eyes shut tightly and lips open in a moan, and he grabbed her breasts in both hands, fingers caressing the nipples. This time, however, there were no jokes about grapefruits or raspberries, because they were both beyond thought, beyond reason as she pumped and thrusted, moving faster, and he raised his hips to meet her, each plunge into the damp softness making him give out a louder and louder moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt her shift her body, rolling her hips to give herself more pleasure, and he caressed her nipples faster, gently pinching them between thumb and forefinger. She suddenly let out a loud cry, shuddering, and her whole body seemed to *clench* at him. The last of his control broke, and he let out a strangled cry, feeling like he was pouring and pouring and pouring himself out as he shuddered with wave after wave of pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She leaned over and kissed him, and he felt the loss of her heat as she rolled off, then slipped off the condom. When she lay beside him again, they kissed, fiercely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Did you like it?” she said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes trailed over to the fruit basket, then over to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Better than that stupid story,” he mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She kissed him again and snuggled against his chest, and he wrapped his arms around her, thinking she might get him to like fruit salad after all.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:6751</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/6751.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6751"/>
    <title>Red-Hot Writing, Green-Eyed Monster (LaviXAllen, NC-17)</title>
    <published>2008-03-21T01:19:37Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T01:19:37Z</updated>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <category term="yaoi"/>
    <category term="lavixallen"/>
    <category term="allen"/>
    <content type="html">This is one I did awhile ago and forgot about! ^^;;;;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Red-Hot Writing, Green-Eyed Monster&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; LaviXAllen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Original Prompt:&lt;/b&gt; "Lavi and Allen discover TykixLavi fanfiction and Allen gets jealous!&lt;br /&gt;brownie points for pervy Lavi~"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Someone's been writing stories about Tyki and Lavi, and Allen's not happy about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;“I can’t believe you lost your earring,” Allen said as the two boys scrabbled through the grass, both of them on their hands and knees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m lucky the freaking Akuma didnt bite my whole *ear* off!” Lavi said, fingers combing through the green blades. “But the Panda ain’t gonna care about that. If I come back without my earring, he’s gonna . . .” He stopped as his fingers encountered something in a pit in the ground. “Hey, what’s this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s what?” Allen held something up. “Hey, I think I’ve found . . .” He turned to see his lover engrossed in what seemed to be a school notebook. “Lavi?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi’s head jerked up. “You found it?” He took the earring from Allen. “Thanks!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen pointed to the notebook. “And what is *that* you’ve found?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Um, just something that somebody dropped.” Lavi pulled it away from Allen. “Nothing, really.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen frowned. “Lavi . . . why are you turning red?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look, let’s just go back to headquarters and . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even when it wasn’t activated, Allen’s left arm had lightning-quick reflexes. It shot out and grabbed the book away from Lavi, and his eyes rapidly scanned the page.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“. . . pushed harder against Lavi, and he was powerless to resist. He opened his legs wider, letting Tyki fill him completely, claiming him as his own. Lavi writhed in pleasure as the Noah bit at his neck, his cock pushing in and out of his tight . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen shut the notebook with a loud snap. He turned white, then red, then a bit green. Lavi wouldn’t have been surprised to see the younger boy’s face break out in polka dots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I said it was nothing, right?” he said, nervously, grinning much too wide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s answer was to take the notebook and whap his lover over the head with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey!” said Lavi, rubbing the sore spot. “I didn’t write it!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You looked like you were enjoying it,” Allen said, raising the notebook as if to hit him again. “A *lot*.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I was curious about it, that’s all!” Lavi backed away, feeling a bit scared -- Allen’s eyes were starting to take on that I-never-lose-at-cards look, which would terrify a rampaging gorilla.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“*How* curious?” Allen said, advancing a step, Lavi’s hand instinctively going to his hammer. He knew he was going to have to tame the beast somehow, before he got out of hand . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He grabbed Allen and pulled him toward him, kissing him hard, the notebook falling to the ground. When Allen backed away a bit, startled, he leaned in and kissed him even harder, letting his tongue flicker in and out of his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You think I’m interested in a story about me and someone else when I can have you?” he whispered against Allen’s ear, reaching down to unbutton his jacket.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen let out a small moan as Lavi nipped at his ear, his hands pushing the coat down and off and starting on the shirt underneath. He pushed his hips toward his lover’s, one hand reaching around to grab and caress his ass as their lips met again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Good,* Lavi thought. *I calmed him down. Now I’d better take it to the next level before he has a chance to think about the notebook again.*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let me see you undress,” Lavi whispered between kisses. “I wanna watch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen pulled back, stammering. “But . . . but . . . we’re outside, and . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’re outside, in a place where nobody’s gonna come. No one’s gonna see you, I promise . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen looked around, slowly, eyes narrowed. Lavi beseched any and all benevolent powers to not let those eyes fall on the notebook again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, the white-haired boy’s hands reached up, unbuttoning his shirt. He pushed it back just far enough so that Lavi could see his chest, still insecure about letting his lover see his left arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“All the way off,” Lavi said. “Cmon, you don’t have to worry, this is *me.*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen pushed the shirt off and stood shivering a bit as a breeze came through -- but when Lavi’s eyes trailed over his body in appreciation, that was counteracted by a warmth in the pit of his stomach. He unfastened his pants, pushing them down to his ankles, slipping off his boots so he could get them all the way off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Nice* view,” Lavi said, walking around so that he could get a good eyefull of Allen’s ass as he bent over. His fingers traied over one cheek, and Allen jumped and yelped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You better warn me before you do something like that!” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I helpit if you’re hot?” Lavi began unfastening his own jacket. “You can touch me if you want, y’know.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen glanced around nervously, thinking this was nuts, it was right after a battle, anybody could come back to check the aftermath, there could be Finders or other Exorcists ogling them right now . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes fell on Lavi again, who was completely naked now, running the palms of his hands slowly down his own torso, an Apostle of God looking like sin personified. And then Allen didn’t care about onlookers anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He flung himself at his lover, wrapping his arms around him tightly, crushing their mouths together, pushing his hips against Lavi’s, rubbing their cocks against each other. His hands swept down Lavi’s back, findng his ass, running up and down it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whoa, whoa, babe!” Lavi gasped between kisses. “You’re goin’ a mile a minute here!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen pulled away, grabbed both jackets and spread them out on the ground, one behind the other. He guided Lavi to lie down on them and kissed the older boy hard again, fingers slipping up and down his chest, finding and caressing his nipples.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Allen*, Lavi moaned. “Keep going, keep going . . .”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen knew exactly what he wanted to do to “leep going.” He knelt so that he was straddling Lavi’s head, leaning over so he could wrap his mouth around his lover’s erection, just as he felt hot wetness envelop his own cock. He sucked, and Lavi sucked as well, Allen pushing in as Lavi pulled out, Lavi’s hands grasping Allen’s ass, his fingers teasing the cleft.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen’s tongue rubbed against Lavi’s hardness as the younger boy began to move his head faster, feeling Lavi speed up as well, pleasure starting to throb through Allen in long waves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made noises of pleasure in his throat as he took Lavi in as deep as he could manage without choking, both because what Lavi was doing to him felt so, so damn good and because he loved doing this so much, loved how his lover’s cock felt in his mouth, loved how Lavi shuddered when he fluttered his tongue, stiffened when he sucked harder, groaned when Allen concentrated on the sensitive spot right under the head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi sucked hard, paused, sucked hard again, and Allen felt a tightening in his stomach, a tense feeling in all his nerves. He broought his tongue into play again, hoping to make Lavi climax right after him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the explosion hit him, Allen’s whole body trembled, and he was still feeling shocks of pleasure when he felt Lavi push deeper into his mouth, followed by a rush of hot, salty fluid, which Allen quckly swallowed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned so he and Lavi could snuggle and kiss. “Damn, I should make you jealous more often,” Lavi said in a dreamy voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen frowned. “No, you shouldn’t,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lavi kissed him. “Don’t worry. I don’t need anyone else. You’re enough to satisfy me ten times over.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Allen just gave a content “Hmmm,” no longer noticing the cold, or that they were outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Lavi’s probably right,* he thought. *Nobody’s watching anyway.*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rhode, crouching in the bushes, thought that her crappy day had just turned around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First, she lost the notebook in which she’d been writing stories that Tyki would kill her for if he found them. Then, those Exorcists had destroyed the Akuma she’d sent before she had a chance to do anythbing about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But after that, she’d gotten an eyeful of what the Exorcists did on their own time. And that was more than worth everything that had happened before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She’d have to wait until they left to retrieve her notebook. But it was worth it. After all, she might get to see them do it again.&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:lemonlab:6424</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/6424.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://lemonlab.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6424"/>
    <title>Least Likely to Succeed (Gen, PG, Lavi-centric)</title>
    <published>2008-03-16T01:03:41Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-16T01:03:41Z</updated>
    <category term="gen"/>
    <category term="lavi"/>
    <content type="html">What's this? An actual non-pr0n story on this journal? GASP! SHOCK! APOCALYPSE!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is actually something I did for the Origins Contest, in which entrants were asked to come up with the story of how Lavi got his eyepatch. Didn't win, but I had fun writing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;LEAST LIKELY TO SUCCEED&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were six young boys in the classroom, sitting on benches in a semicircle around their instructor, a tall, reedy man with a face dominated, unfortunately, by an unusually long and sharp nose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rumor had it that he had been a Bookman candidate at one time, back when Bookman made his *last* attempt to choose a successor. It was impossible to tell if he had the Eye, though, because when one looked at him, all they could see was that schnoz.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And what does it mean to be born with the Eye?" he asked his students.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The red-haired boy sitting at the far right of the semicircle groaned inwardly and slumped down in his seat. He'd had to listen to, and answer, the same questions over and over again throughout his education. Is this what being a Bookman entailed? If so, he didn't want any part of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wanted to groan again when a short, chubby boy at the center of the semicircle stood up and said, "It means that one is born with one eye with super-keen seeing ability. Only people with the Eye can become a Bookman."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Correct as always, Hezkiah," the Schnoz said. "Now, would someone *else* like to answer the next question? Why does a potential Bookman have to wear an eyepatch during training?" Silence. "Anyone?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More silence. The other boys looked down, scuffled their feet. Oh, they all knew the answer, it had been drilled into them. They were just sick of saying it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Why am I still here?* the redhead thought, fiddling with a loose screw at the side of his seat. *Why do we have to come to this class day after day? Why doesn't the damn Panda just make up his mind about which one of us he . . .*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deke?" the Schnoz said. "What is the answer?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The redhead stood up. "Um, to keep his pants up?" He was rewarded with a rap atop his head with a ruler.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Insolent, as always!" the Schnoz said. "If you weren't of the highest caste in the clan, you wouldn't even be sitting here, Eye or no Eye!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey, that's okay, I wouldn't be sitting on a chair that's falling apart, then!" the boy said -- and got another smack, this time hard enough to make him see stars.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You *all* have to learn discipline!" the Schnoz said. "That is the cornerstone of what makes a Bookman what he is! That is . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stopped abruptly when the door opened, and a woman in the long, dark dress with matching pinafore and headscarf that were common dress for the female members of the clan entered quickly, an anxious look in her pale, grey eyes. She went straight to the teacher and said, "Johas . . . *he* wants to see you. Now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now?" the Schonz repeated, an annoyed look on his face. *Probably disappointed he won't be able to take another whack at me,* Deke thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now," the woman said, firmly. "Dismiss your students."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Schnoz turned back to the boys. "All right, it seems Bookman wants to talk to me. No doubt he is seeking my recommendations as to who to choose for his successor. Be aware that I have paid *very* close attention to what all of you have done in this class, and Bookman will know *everything*." He shot a withering glance at Deke when he said the last phrase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Fine,* the redhead thought as the group got up and moved to the door. *Not like I wanted to travel around with the old Panda, anyway.* Much as he knew, deep down in his heart, those words were a lie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boys were silent until they were a good distance away from the schoolhouse and on the road that led to the cluster of low, stone dwellings that was the Bookmen's settlement. "Did you hear that?" said the smallest of them, his breath hissing between his gap teeth, the riot of freckles almost standing out from his face. "That sounds like Bookman's probably made his decision!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bet he picks you, Cahlo," said the curly-haired boy beside him. "You ripped through the last test!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One test doesn't make a Bookman," said Hezkiah, waving his finger in the air. "You have to be *constantly* good. A Bookman has to be prepared to face *any* situation at *any* time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'd like his *face* to meet a wall at high speed," Deke whispered to the boy next to him, who had close-cropped, toast-colored hair and a pair of wide, blue eyes swimming in an equally wide face. The other boy chortled, stifling his laugh with his hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I heard that, Nast," Hezkiah said. "You and Deke take *nothing* seriously. You heard what Teacher said. A Bookman has to regard the world with utmost severity, analyzing everything with a completely objective . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deke just tuned out his babble. Everybody knew Hezkiah was going to be the next Bookman. There was just no contest. And it would be good riddance, when he was off traveling with the Panda and the rest were left behind to make lives for themselves in the settlement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Him and the Panda deserve each other*, Deke thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What *does* happen after you get picked as Bookman?" Nast asked as he walked beside Deke, the two of them lagging slightly behind the rest of the group -- all the better not to have to listen to the teacher's pet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, my uncle said they have a ceremony," Deke said. "They pierce your ears and put your eyepatch on you, you renounce your name and off you go with the Panda. Not that it's gonna happen to either of us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'd like it to, though," Nast said, scuffing his feet in the dirt a bit. "I wanna see the world. I've heard that Bookman sometimes crosses every known continent in the course of a year."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eh, we can go traveling on our own someday," Deke said. "No sayin' we *gotta* stay in this village our whole lives, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What could we do?" Nast said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We could get jobs on ships," Deke said. "I've heard that if you work on a merchant ship, then you can go . . . to . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stopped, suddenly, staring out at the town. He'd seen it a million times, but something suddenly looked *different*.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was one building in the middle of the village, something of a sacred temple of the Bookmen. It was where the clan held their major ceremonies and celebrations. There was nothing outstanding about it, other than the fact it was higher than the other buildings in town.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But today, it seemed to stand out from all the other buildings, as if someone was pointing a giant finger at it. In fact, to Deke, it seemed to be *glowing*, with a strange, white-green light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And suddenly, he was consumed with a desire to know one of the building's secrets . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Deke?" Nast said. "Hey,  Deke, what's wrong?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deke raised a hand, slowly, finger pointing at the building. "What's on the second floor?" he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The second floor?" Nast said. "Deke, you know we're forbidden to go there! Nobody's allowed in there, unless the Bookman expressly says . . . Deke, where are you going?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the redhead was taking off for the building at a full run, every nerve, every cell in his body utterly burning with the desire to know what was on the second floor of the temple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And that is why I think you shouldn't even *consider* anyone but Hezkiah," Johas said to the little, ancient man who sat across from him in a small room on the ground floor of the temple, hands tucked in his sleeves, black-rimmed eyes as unreadable as ever. "He is the next Bookman, I am sure of it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There are always possibilities," Bookman said in an even-toned voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Possibilities, yes," the teacher said. "But I can't see anyone more suited. Just as I can't see anyone *less* suited than Deke."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh?" Bookman said, and the teacher thought he saw a flicker of life in the eyes. "Why is that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He is insolent to myself and the other teachers he's had. He acts up in class. He takes nothing seriously."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As I understand, his academics are excellent and he has a strong grasp of history," Bookman said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That means nothing when it comes to discipline," Johas said. "Hezkiah . . . he is perfectly disciplined. He does whatever is expected. He . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will decide who is to be my successor after I administer my final test," Bookman said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This took the teacher aback -- he hadn't been told about this. "Excuse me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You heard me. It is I who will name my successor, and I who will administer the test."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Pardon me, sir, but nobody told me about . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you questioning me, Johas? Remember who it is who got your position in the first place."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, no, sir, but . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then you will bring the boys to me tomorrow. No questions. And I will . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a loud *crash* from above them, and both men leapt to their feet. "What the . . ." Johas said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It sounds like it came from the treasure house," Bookman said, heading for the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Treasure house?" Johas said. "You mean . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man simply nodded, and headed up, the teacher following, nervously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had been nothing for Deke to get to the roof. He'd scaled the old tree next to the building a hundred times, he just had to climb a bit higher than he normally would and hop over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Getting inside had been another matter. There were no skylights, no chimneys leading to the second floor. There *was*, however, a loose plank on the roof, which had pulled away just enough to let him slip inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He fell, caught himself, dangled from his fingers for a long moment . . . then his desire to see what was in there overwhelmed his fear, and he let go, landing on the floor with a hard *thud*. For a moment, he thought he had broken something, and he wouldn't be able to get down, and he probably wasn't going to be found . . . &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he pulled himself to his feet and brushed himself off, and he was quite fine, thank you, just a little bumped up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He began walking around the room, slowly. It was much plainer than he thought it would be. Grey stone walls, a small, unlit fireplace . . . and a long, low table covered with curious objects. A small scroll, a dagger, a little chest . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, his eyes fell on *it*, an object that drew his complete attention instantly and seemed to be glowing with the same strange, white-green light he'd seen before. It wasn't much at first glance, a small hammer with a curiously thin handle and a barrel-shaped top.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But to Deke, it was the most beautiful, fascinating, holy object in the world. And something in his heart -- no, in the very depths of his *soul* -- knew that it was *his*.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reached out for it, slowly, feeling as if he were in a dream, or a trance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, his fingers connected with it, and there was a huge flash, and the hammer *grew*, grew to a huge size, and Deke fell backwards with a "WHOA!" -- more from surprise than from anything else, because once he was lying flat on his back, hands still gripping the handle, he realized that the hammer wasn't heavy at all. In fact, despite the fact that it was about twice as big as what a nine-year-old boy like he should be able to handle, it was light as a feather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He heard the door slam open, heard the footsteps, and suddenly he was face-to-face with Bookman and the Schnoz. "YOU!" the teacher said, pointing at him accusingly. "I might have known it was you! Get up! NOW!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Deke was seized with fear. Not of any punishment that would be meted out to him, not that they'd tell his aunt and uncle (since he lived with them, his mother having died when he was a baby, his father having run off before his birth). There was only one thing in the world that mattered to him now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't take my hammer!" he said, his eyes filling with tears. "Please don't take the hammer away! It's mine now! It . . . it *called* to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The teacher pulled back, a puzzled look on his face. "What are you saying?" he barked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bookman, standing beside him, surveyed all this with an almost serene look on his face, hands still tucked in his sleeves. "It seems I don't have to administer the test at all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"WHAT?" Johas said, whirling toward the Bookman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't have to choose," Bookman said. "The Innocence has chosen for me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Innocence? You mean . . . the material that Exorcists. . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As you know, we are near the time for the return of the Millennium Earl," Bookman said, walking toward Deke, hands still in his sleeves. "When the Earl is active, the Bookman and his heir are always at the side of the Exorcists. I am an accommodator of Innocence. My heir would have to be, also." He turned back toward the teacher. "I was going to bring the boys here tomorrow and see if any of them were compatible."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"These . . ." The teacher swept his hand toward the table. "All Innocence?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All weapons that previous Lavis have used," Bookman said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's . . . what's a Lavi?" Deke said, still clinging to the hammer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The name that Bookman's apprentice has always used throughout history while serving as an Exorcist," Bookman said. "And it will be your name, when the time comes. But you will bear many names before that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wait a minute," Johas said, nearly spluttering. "Are you saying this . . . this. . . MENACE is going to be your successor?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't say it," Bookman said. "The Innocence said it. Who is the higher authority?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The teacher almost literally bit his tongue. Innocence was of God, it had chosen this boy. But . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's insolent and arrogant and . . ."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And that is my problem now, not yours," Bookman said. "You are dismissed, Johas."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The teacher started to say something, then just clenched his fists, trembling with rage, and stormed down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deke now found himself face-to-face with the little old man he'd only observed from a distance up until this point. He clutched the handle of his hammer tighter. "Are you . . . going to take it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will be holding onto it," Bookman said. "You will have it when it is time to use it. You can just will it to grow smaller. Later, when you are at the Dark Order, they will train you to control it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deke got to his feet, slowly, and held the hammer up, mentally willing it to shrink. It collapsed back to its original size. "You promise I'll eventually get it back?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's the whole reason I'm making you my apprentice!" the old man snapped. He held his hand out. Deke hesitated, then handed it over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now," the old man said, "you will have time to say goodbye to your aunt and uncle. The ceremony will be later tonight."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tonight?" Deke said. "So soon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have plenty of places to be," Bookman said. "Now, come on, get a move on!" He gave the boy a small push toward the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deke took a couple of steps, then turned back, with a smile. "Y'know, I'm lookin' forward to workin' with you, Panda."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fool! Never call me that!" And Deke found himself driven toward the door by a swift boot to the head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* * *&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It all didn't seem quite real to him, when he was standing before the rest of the clan, seeing the flickering candles, hearing the chanting, feeling the sharp sting as his ears were pierced. He felt like he was in some kind of a dream, that any second he was going to wake up and be back in his own bed, without a hope of ever becoming the Bookman, telling himself he didn't want to be one anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was only when the eyepatch was slid onto his head, obscuring The Eye and leaving him seeing only out of the normal one, that it finally hit home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The words he'd recited over and over in class ran through his mind. "The Bookman-in-training keeps The Eye covered in order that he may train the other one and make it strong, so that if ever his Eye is blinded, he can still remain a Bookman."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*That's me*, he thought. *I *am* the Bookman-in-training! I'm not Deke anymore, I'll never be Deke again, I'm . . . whatever the Bookman calls me at the moment, I guess.*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He blinked, trying to focus the uncovered eye. After looking through an Eye all his life, a mere eye was like trying to look through a dirty pane of glass. Having half of everything obscured didn't help matters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, it was over, and people were applauding, and he was being led through the crowd, still trying to get used to this new, strange view of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He could see his aunt, weeping . . . Hezkiah and the Schnoz, scowling at him . . . Nast, jumping up and down and cheering . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He'd never see any of them again. Not unless they crossed his path during his travels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He took a deep breath and swallowed. He couldn't get emotional. A Bookman had no need for emotion, right?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The boat is over here," the Panda was saying to him. "We'll sail up the river for a few hours, then stop for the night. We'll then continue until we're in the town we'll be investigating. Your name there will be . . . Parry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I hope you didn't forget my hammer, old man," the boy said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of  course I didn't forget it, you idiot!" Bookman said, clouting his protégée.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deke settled into the boat, watching the lights of the village fade away through his now-single eye. The image of the hammer filled his head again. It was the most incredible thing he'd ever seen. It *felt* wondrous, and magical, and special.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And it was his. All his. Someday, he'd hold it again, and learn to fight with it, and discover all its secrets. And to him, that meant as much as having been named the next Bookman. Maybe even more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Little did he know that it would be five years and 48 names before he would claim the name Lavi, and be reunited with his weapon again.</content>
  </entry>
</feed>
